mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v or_o to_o form_v itself_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o secret_a plot_n who_o low_a foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o must_v at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n have_v come_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o be_v manifest_v and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n it_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o say_v it_o of_o babylon_n second_o a_o captivity_n of_o that_o people_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o she_o say_v it_o my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o captivity_n in_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o oppressor_n lest_o it_o add_v in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n all_o that_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a corruption_n which_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o that_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n as_o in_o any_o other_o season_n chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n any_o one_o may_v now_o see_v methinks_v from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n ascribe_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o will_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o slavish_a obedience_n we_o shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o make_v here_o some_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o any_o justice_n in_o that_o claim_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o that_o infallible_a church_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o very_o different_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o if_o they_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n throughout_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useless_a principle_n since_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o believe_v and_o universal_o practise_v so_o that_o one_o need_v say_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o to_o send_v back_o those_o man_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o search_n so_o just_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o general_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unless_o he_o can_v raise_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o understand_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o all_o have_v not_o write_v and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o write_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o those_o that_o have_v who_o can_v warrant_v that_o the_o many_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o in_o very_a many_o point_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a who_o can_v teach_v we_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v what_o those_o author_n have_v write_v in_o copy_v out_o of_o or_o in_o imitate_v one_o another_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v on_o their_o own_o head_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o their_o age_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v in_o take_v for_o the_o general_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o case_n happen_v in_o these_o very_a day_n that_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o exceed_o clear_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o very_o well_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o how_o much_o more_o than_o heretofore_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o clear_o decide_v and_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n who_o can_v exact_o enough_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o article_n be_v wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v universal_o agree_v and_o those_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v since_o it_o have_v very_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v thing_n very_o contrary_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o what_o three_o or_o four_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v after_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o one_o may_v often_o discover_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v more_o receive_v and_o more_o general_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a and_o so_o fallacious_a as_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v establish_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o age_n moreover_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o father_n from_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o will_v also_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v always_o have_v know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n age_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v but_o by_o such_o a_o examination_n so_o that_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v never_o find_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o infallible_a with_o they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o in_o one_o respect_n i_o will_v say_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v take_v away_o her_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o her_o decision_n her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o custom_n to_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v superior_a according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v 2._o if_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n can_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o practise_v and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o true_a and_o good_a i_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n for_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o then_o teach_v and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o how_o can_v they_o distinct_o and_o precise_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o certain_a opinion_n have_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n or_o that_o certain_a devotion_n have_v be_v common_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o spread_v over_o their_o book_n under_o that_o same_o pretence_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o they_o
all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o recollect_v his_o first_o thought_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o pass_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o fine_a we_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scripture_n this_o honour_n to_o reckon_v it_o for_o one_o part_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n rational_o determine_v himself_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o that_o weight_n without_o consult_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a piece_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o the_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o as_o those_o gentleman_n be_v liable_a enough_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o will_v only_o turn_v against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v against_o we_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v this_o way_n very_o proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o other_o employment_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o proper_a for_o judge_n magistrate_n tradesman_n labourer_n soldier_n woman_n child_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o language_n into_o which_o the_o father_n be_v translate_v for_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v read_v and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n if_o i_o only_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o refute_v this_o author_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o propose_v to_o disentangle_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o the_o difficulty_n and_o length_n whereinto_o he_o himself_o have_v plunge_v they_o but_o because_o i_o desire_v also_o to_o satisfy_v man_n con_n conscience_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_n direct_o to_o his_o objection_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v those_o four_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v our_o principle_n include_v and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v subsist_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v about_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n she_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v if_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o exempt_v she_o from_o a_o weakness_n common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o presume_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o general_a law_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v tradition_n that_o common_a sense_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o because_o it_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a if_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v go_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n tradition_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v so_o vagous_n as_o it_o be_v after_o its_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n natural_o unsettle_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v alter_v increase_v lessen_v it_o since_o that_o happen_v through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v not_o at_o present_a but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o condition_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n if_o they_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o part_n who_o make_v that_o pretention_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v on_o the_o side_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a experience_n it_o appear_v therefore_o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o proposition_n which_o our_o hypothesis_n include_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o decision_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o difficulty_n but_o they_o give_v a_o infinite_a one_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o ought_v solid_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n not_o only_o to_o the_o learnned_a and_o know_v person_n but_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a also_o to_o tradesman_n to_o labourer_n to_o soldier_n to_o woman_n and_o general_o to_o all_o or_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o credulity_n retain_v they_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o justice_n in_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o can_v remain_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o tradition_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o can_v those_o people_n have_v that_o certainty_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o three_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n general_o it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o to_o see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n for_o that_o thing_n itself_o necessary_o lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o can_v dispute_v a_o part_n with_o it_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_o contain_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o proposition_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o only_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o a_o manner_n fit_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n provide_v that_o moreover_o they_o have_v not_o error_n that_o hinder_v that_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v this_o proposition_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o prove_v itself_o as_o well_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o those_o first_o notion_n dictate_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o although_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o good_a earnest_n towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o his_o call_n be_v address_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o those_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v render_v his_o salvation_n inaccessible_a or_o impossible_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n provide_v that_o they_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o call_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z acknowledge_v this_o principle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o 11._o common_a sense_n he_o draw_v ill_a consequence_n from_o it_o but_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o teach_v and_o after_o a_o manner_n
to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enslave_v their_o soul_n where_o true_a piety_n will_v have_v ennoble_v and_o free_v man_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o further_o if_o any_o will_v more_o particular_o see_v how_o far_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v go_v they_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o augustine_n steuchus_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a same_o temporal_a right_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n wherein_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n possess_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o spain_n hungary_n england_n denmark_n russia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n arragon_n portugal_n bohemia_n swedland_n norway_n dacia_n do_v all_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pepin_n charlemagne_n henry_n and_o other_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o not_o any_o new_a right_n but_o only_o set_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 15._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o pretend_v sovereign_o to_o reign_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o call_v council_n to_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o authorize_v or_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o power_n and_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o real_a acquiescence_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v as_o they_o practise_v it_o even_o at_o this_o present_a in_o their_o bull_n to_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o decree_n under_o penalty_n of_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o do_v very_o strong_o oppose_v these_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o council_n do_v labour_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v appear_v often_o enough_o jealous_a of_o its_o liberty_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o opposition_n never_o have_v that_o success_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o almost_o always_o elude_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o father_n by_o daily_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 16._o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o those_o dispensation_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n even_o against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o say_v at_o present_a say_v gerson_n of_o the_o easiness_n whereby_o dispensation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n to_o lawful_a oath_n to_o reasonnable_a vow_n to_o a_o vast_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o all_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o a_o universal_a gainsay_n of_o council_n in_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o destroy_v common_a equity_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o loosen_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v read_v without_o some_o commotion_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v write_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o 4._o that_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o that_o that_o the_o glossary_a have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o gloss_n decree_n of_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o what_o can_v our_o father_n judge_n of_o those_o vast_a abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o dispence_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n give_v most_o frequent_o to_o person_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a and_o sometime_o to_o child_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n which_o complain_v of_o it_o high_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o prefer_v say_v st._n bernard_n little_a schoolboy_n and_o young_a child_n 42._o to_o church_n dignity_n because_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o be_v just_o get_v from_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la go_v to_o command_v priest_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_a to_o escape_v the_o rod_n then_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o master_n then_o of_o that_o of_o become_a master_n themselves_o those_o be_v their_o first_o thought_n but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o bold_a they_o very_o soon_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o appropriate_v the_o altar_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o without_o go_v to_o any_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n how_o few_o may_v one_o find_v now_o a_o day_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n who_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eccles_n first_o beginning_n to_o read_v they_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n than_o the_o cover_v although_o in_o their_o instalment_n they_o swear_v that_o they_o know_v it_o all_o 18._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o that_o simony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n give_v nothing_o without_o money_n it_o sell_v the_o very_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 66._o and_o will_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o will_v part_v with_o their_o money_n the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v in_o these_o day_n praesul_fw-la a_o warehouse_n of_o ambition_n and_o business_n of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n they_o bestow_v favour_n dispensation_n licence_n office_n benefice_n they_o sell_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mass_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o need_v but_o to_o get_v himself_o furnish_v with_o money_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o must_v purchase_v such_o a_o great_a title_n he_o need_v but_o to_o empty_v his_o purse_n to_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o after_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o his_o merit_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o manner_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o much_o money_n he_o have_v for_o according_a as_o he_o have_v that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hope_n succeed_v such_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o honest_a man_n make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
thing_n in_o fine_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o dangerous_a more_o difficult_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o its_o tenet_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o way_n lead_v of_o itself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o something_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o himself_o must_v necessary_o learn_v it_o of_o another_o they_o will_v then_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o borrow_v its_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v that_o than_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v whether_o that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o jew_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o just_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o whence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o although_o it_o have_v sect_n among_o it_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v that_o high_a authority_n which_o arise_v from_o external_a sign_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la use_n that_o he_o seek_v then_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o guide_n and_o to_o believe_v himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o assure_v in_o follow_v she_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o weak_a ef-fort_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n furthermore_o he_o may_v think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o principle_n which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o plead_v for_o that_o maxim_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o himself_o without_o absolute_o trust_v to_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n since_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o condemnation_n that_o their_o church_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v quick_o change_v that_o maxim_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v convert_v and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o have_v depend_v blind_o on_o their_o guide_n that_o inequality_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v fair_a tell_v i_o i_o pray_v yet_o once_o more_o whether_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o have_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o whether_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v not_o far_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o conceive_v it_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o unbelief_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o to_o calumniate_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n 6._o what_o may_v not_o those_o unbeliever_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v have_v treat_v they_o as_o rash_a presumptuous_a as_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n as_o disturber_n of_o order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despoil_v it_o of_o its_o lawful_a authority_n to_o invest_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o scandalous_a be_v that_o as_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o oppose_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o those_o of_o the_o new_a christian_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o justify_v themselves_o for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v say_v to_o which_o those_o other_o may_v not_o immediate_o have_v reply_v by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o that_o principle_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o they_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v they_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v so_o indeed_o that_o that_o will_v be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o impostor_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v that_o discernment_n and_o that_o she_o have_v loud_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o can_v they_o have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o see_v there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o owe_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o undertake_v to_o discern_v between_o they_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v then_o explain_v they_o when_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n can_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o 3_o corruption_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o mother_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dishonour_v she_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o borrow_v her_o eye_n for_o the_o discern_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v assure_v in_o follow_v of_o she_o in_o fine_a that_o principle_n seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n to_o judaisme_n over_o christianity_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o heathen_n may_v so_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v stop_v its_o progress_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o call_v their_o religious_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n signify_v be_v they_o not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o religious_a society_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o guide_n their_o priest_n those_o that_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v the_o cumbrance_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n and_o all_o those_o other_o pretence_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o blind_o follow_v their_o conduct_n and_o it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hinder_v their_o harken_v to_o those_o preacher_n to_o justify_v that_o obstinacy_n with_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o gospel_n to_o elude_v those_o miracle_n to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o hear_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v break_v that_o order_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v tell_v they_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a submission_n we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n the_o heathen_n may_v have_v answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o question_n between_o our_o guide_n and_o you_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o decide_v they_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o little_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o just_a fear_n that_o that_o doubt_n must_v infer_v
the_o cumbrance_n of_o a_o thousand_o care_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n for_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o you_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cleave_v inviolable_o to_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o discover_v without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o our_o society_n because_o that_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n among_o we_o who_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v make_v that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o be_v oppose_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n in_o effect_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v dispute_v with_o that_o heathen_a society_n from_o those_o external_a mark_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v found_v that_o authority_n and_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v equal_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n will_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o people_n they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o side_n will_v you_o seek_v for_o antiquity_n they_o have_v be_v almost_o throughout_o all_o age_n do_v you_o require_v temporal_a prosperity_n it_o be_v say_v they_o their_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o their_o empire_n will_v you_o have_v magnificence_n where_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o magnificent_a than_o their_o temple_n and_o more_o splendid_a than_o their_o solemnity_n will_v you_o have_v unity_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o god_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o adopt_v the_o god_n of_o one_o a_o other_o do_v you_o demand_v miracle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a one_o as_o those_o oracle_n which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v those_o apparition_n of_o their_o god_n their_o recovery_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o can_v justify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pagan_n religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o for_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o make_v those_o people_n to_o set_v about_o it_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o convert_v but_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o which_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v hinder_v as_o we_o have_v show_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n contrary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v they_o answer_v nothing_o to_o these_o last_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v they_o against_o that_o order_n by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n and_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n and_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o send_v to_o they_o against_o that_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o wise_a person_n ought_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o if_o they_o take_v those_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o be_v inward_a motion_n that_o form_n within_o a_o man_n frequent_a and_o strong_a desire_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o suggest_v any_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n then_o when_o those_o desire_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o engage_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o temptation_n then_o for_o inspiration_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o repress_v they_o under_o that_o quality_n instead_o of_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o those_o pretend_a inspiration_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v go_v far_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v that_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o duty_n they_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v religion_n or_o not_o that_o rule_n may_v they_o say_v will_v have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o a_o blind_a inspiration_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reason_n and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a mark_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o authorize_v the_o break_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o allege_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n towards_o that_o religious_a communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o if_o that_o communion_n have_v a_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o strip_v herself_o of_o it_o when_o a_o inspiration_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o very_o ill_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n by_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o so_o as_o those_o inward_a motion_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v entire_o blind_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o produce_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o inspiration_n that_o reason_n then_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v and_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a then_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v their_o heavenly_a call_n for_o their_o miracle_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v their_o miracle_n to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o see_v that_o they_o both_o mutual_o uphold_v one_o another_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n they_o do_v then_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a then_o to_o say_v that_o their_o miracle_n bind_v man_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o prove_v their_o call_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o principle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o easiness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o miracle_n because_o that_o there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a miracle_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o those_o that_o false_a prophet_n work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n so_o disguise_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o readiness_n we_o have_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o have_v if_o you_o please_v more_o place_n in_o that_o distinction_n then_o in_o that_o of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o surprise_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v over_o that_o discern_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o follow_v in_o that_o its_o light_n and_o its_o decision_n and_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v maintain_v to_o he_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v impious_a that_o it_o manifest_o tend_v to_o make_v socinian_n and_o arrian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o it_o bannish_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o tenet_n which_o those_o heretic_n dispute_v and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v that_o demand_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o clearness_n as_o will_v convince_v a_o sincere_a person_n who_o do_v not_o blind_v himself_o either_o by_o passion_n or_o malice_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n but_o let_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n act_n in_o good_a earnest_n this_o be_v well_o near_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v if_o we_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n touch_v the_o clearness_n which_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v in_o tradition_n or_o in_o the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v never_o propose_v any_o difficulty_n of_o our_o principle_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o gross_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v only_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o less_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o although_o the_o article_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o simple_a person_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n otherwise_o then_o under_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o indistinct_o without_o go_v any_o far_a and_o those_o go_v so_o far_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n express_o deny_v it_o and_o substitute_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a idea_n in_o its_o place_n the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o a_o pernicious_a error_n a_o peasant_n may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n without_o go_v any_o far_a because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o nature_n essence_n person_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o other_o that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o he_o will_v also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o subtle_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o general_n idea_n and_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o place_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o socinian_n who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o these_o proposition_n mean_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o only_a divine_a nature_n will_v deny_v they_o and_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n these_o other_o proposition_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v only_o so_o by_o denomination_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o exclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o this_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v to_o resume_v our_o discourse_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o treat_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v as_o true_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o by_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o strong_a for_o although_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n exact_o of_o their_o persuasion_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v right_o persuade_v a_o tradesman_n a_o peasant_n a_o labourer_n know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o medium_n that_o logic_n afford_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o sophistry_n or_o false_a reason_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v yet_o apprehend_v a_o just_a reason_n and_o reject_v a_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a doctrine_n and_o a_o false_a the_o weak_a sort_n may_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v make_v that_o discernment_n by_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o explain_v their_o reason_n well_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o know_v a_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n and_o the_o other_o by_o reflection_n the_o first_o come_v from_o a_o mere_a impression_n of_o the_o object_n that_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o meditation_n and_o study_n through_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a rule_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o first_o but_o that_o have_v also_o sometime_o more_o force_n and_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o second_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o four_o condition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o free_v from_o every_o damnable_a error_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mere_a sentiment_n of_o conscience_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o reject_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v concern_v their_o salvation_n beside_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n have_v a_o natural_a repugnancy_n with_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endow_v so_o that_o those_o truth_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o error_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o learning_n for_o example_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o weak_n sort_n in_o our_o communion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v a_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o creature_n without_o their_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o principle_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v humane_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n
bad_a conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v very_o miserable_o dispense_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o disorder_n last_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o quarrel_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n that_o produce_v so_o many_o excommunication_n so_o many_o separation_n so_o many_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o so_o many_o banishment_n and_o which_o end_v by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o personal_a animosity_n say_v baronius_n or_o as_o sirmundus_n say_v upon_o a_o indifferent_a facund_a controversy_n which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o author_n all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n be_v equal_o schismatical_a who_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n and_o who_o mutual_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o add_v that_o rigorous_a judgement_n against_o the_o schifmatical_a society_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o if_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o satisfy_v i_o about_o some_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n for_o vigil_n the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o false_a pope_n a_o schismatic_a a_o usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sylverius_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v banish_v to_o set_v up_o this_o man_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n liberatus_n and_o victor_n of_o tunis_n relate_v that_o after_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o heretic_n as_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o at_o this_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o antipope_n and_o a_o schismatic_a chron._n because_o that_o sylverius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v yet_o live_v 10._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n baronius_n and_o petavius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o these_o two_o year_n of_o schism_n vigilius_n be_v peaceable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christendom_n no_o church_n refuse_v to_o live_v in_o his_o communion_n no_o bishop_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a he_o perform_v without_o any_o opposition_n all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o schismatical_a with_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o further_a either_o a_o church_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o sylverius_n and_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o deposition_n and_o anathema_n that_o sylverius_n be_v in_o exile_n pronounce_v against_o vigilius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 539._o i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o vigilius_n can_v pass_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o schismatic_a to_o that_o of_o a_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 10._o people_n of_o rome_n who_o assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v he_o lawful_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o new_a ordination_n of_o vigilius_n and_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o baronius_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o one_o word_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o clergy_n have_v not_o they_o themselves_o lose_v through_o schism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o restore_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o re-establish_a themselves_o who_o give_v that_o right_n to_o a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o rebel_n a_o schismatic_a a_o excommunicate_v person_n a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sylverius_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v a_o lawful_a pope_n see_v here_o already_o some_o inconvenience_n considerable_a enough_o that_o flow_v from_o that_o rigorous_a sentiment_n but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o we_o may_v find_v it_o may_v be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o less_o severe_a for_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o anti-popes_n will_v they_o dare_v roundly_o to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o people_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o false_a pope_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n have_v be_v total_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o damn_v the_o world_n without_o any_o mercy_n take_v the_o pain_n if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v one_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v enough_o methinks_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o two_o anti-popes_n which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v and_o who_o it_o pray_v to_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o two_o contrary_a obedience_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n die_v both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1380._o citatos_fw-la s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o s._n catharine_n of_o swedeland_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n bridget_n die_v under_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o s._n margaret_n of_o pisa_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o s._n dorothy_n of_o prussia_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1405._o s._n william_n the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o s._n peter_n of_o luxemburg_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o clement_n who_o be_v the_o antipope_n of_o vrban_n and_o some_o time_n after_o s._n vincent_n of_o ferrara_n live_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o party_n of_o benoist_n the_o antipope_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o behold_v here_o saint_n of_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_n of_o necessity_n have_v be_v schismatic_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v concern_v to_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o moderate_v his_o style_n and_o not_o to_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o although_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n distinct_o decide_v this_o difficulty_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o judah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o real_a schism_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v build_v new_a altar_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v those_o seven_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o these_o israelite_n engage_v in_o a_o bad_a party_n have_v
or_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n which_o although_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v real_o separate_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o its_o body_n as_o ill_a humour_n that_o oppress_a and_o disturb_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o wicked_a may_v sometime_o have_v the_o dispense_n they_o in_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n that_o those_o may_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o distribute_v that_o good_a which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 61._o but_o to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_a the_o only_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o they_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v here_o add_v another_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n over_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o have_v reason_n at_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o by_o a_o just_a succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o that_o church_n which_o precede_v we_o and_o which_o even_o precede_v we_o immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o where_o it_o be_v or_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v one_o his_o scripture_n reason_n the_o father_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o true_o faithful_a put_v then_o these_o true_o faithful_a where_o you_o please_v in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o east_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n if_o you_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n if_o we_o be_v true_o faithful_a as_o they_o we_o be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o their_o hand_n or_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o elsewhere_o it_o matter_n not_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v their_o true_a heir_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v may_v even_o of_o these_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n they_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o the_o right_a of_o assembly_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o those_o thing_n can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n that_o mystical_a heritage_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o none_o but_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o transmission_n of_o pulpit_n and_o benefice_n that_o make_v a_o succession_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o tertallian_n speak_v the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 32._o if_o then_o we_o have_v that_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n we_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n since_o that_o church_n live_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o be_v now_o separate_v she_o have_v a_o exterual_a worship_n quite_o differ_v from_o you_o she_o be_v under_o quite_o another_o ministry_n than_o you_o for_o she_o be_v under_o a_o ministry_n that_o profess_v to_o invocate_v saint_n religious_o to_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o sacrifice_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o article_n that_o you_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v to_o reject_v how_o can_v you_o be_v the_o same_o church_n how_o can_v your_o minister_n be_v successor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n your_o liturgy_n be_v different_a your_o discipline_n be_v not_o less_o you_o have_v neither_o feast_n nor_o procession_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o solemnity_n practise_v open_o among_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o that_o reason_v be_v just_o it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o find_v there_o neither_o the_o same_o tenet_n nor_o the_o same_o worship_n nor_o the_o same_o solemnity_n nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o ministry_n nor_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o the_o same_o discipline_n nor_o the_o same_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o liturgy_n nor_o in_o fine_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o our_o father_n reform_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n two_o different_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o a_o identity_n with_o as_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o hesitate_n upon_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o find_v ourselves_o conform_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o reformation_n since_o the_o apostolic_a ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o original_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o recede_v let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la then_o if_o he_o please_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v a_o new_a church_n let_v he_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o order_n and_o vow_n of_o their_o religious_a the_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o feast_n procession_n and_o in_o general_a all_o that_o that_o according_a to_o he_o make_v we_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v himself_o so_o far_o let_v he_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o new_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n establish_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o principle_n whole_o oppose_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
from_o that_o humane_a intervention_n that_o the_o bad_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n proceed_v if_o god_n will_v always_o send_v they_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o will_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v remote_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o since_o they_o be_v man_n that_o send_v they_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v through_o that_o channel_n for_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o matter_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v accompany_v those_o election_n and_o humane_a call_n with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o age_n past_a contradict_v it_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o rash_a imagination_n for_o although_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v a_o judas_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o first_o disciple_n and_o he_o permit_v that_o a_o nicholas_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o election_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o her_o first_o deacon_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n actual_o to_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o very_o bad_a hand_n 6._o we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o although_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v two_o thing_n natural_o join_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o depend_v s_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o form_v and_o when_o care_n be_v take_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n so_o that_o natural_o it_o precede_v pastor_n the_o church_n be_v produce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v be_v not_o to_o make_v ordinary_a pastor_n but_o true_a beleiver_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o assemble_v they_o together_o they_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o society_n before_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o society_n in_o set_v up_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o after_o they_o procure_v it_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o shepherd_n who_o feed_v and_o lead_v their_o flock_n they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n or_o superintendants_a by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o superintendants_a of_o victual_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n also_o but_o the_o shepherd_n suppose_v their_o flock_n the_o choose_a senator_n among_o the_o people_n suppose_v the_o people_n the_o superintendants_a or_o overseer_n suppose_v those_o over_o who_o they_o give_v a_o right_a of_o superintendance_a and_o inspection_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o suppose_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n she_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o she_o be_v she_o do_v not_o own_o her_o be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o they_o to_o she_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o four_o part_n that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v into_o ruin_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n they_o will_v yet_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n since_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o faith_n that_o unite_v s_o they_o and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n that_o unite_v man_n and_o that_o after_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o society_n the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o society_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n that_o make_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o society_n so_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n assemble_v man_n into_o a_o religous_a society_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o ministry_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o to_o help_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o natural_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o since_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v and_o will_v always_o make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o assemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_v that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n without_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o as_o transitory_a a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v the_o other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o their_o true_a chair_n and_o their_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n every_o other_o voice_n beside_o they_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a it_o be_v from_o they_o alone_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v and_o because_o to_o assemble_v with_o those_o be_v to_o assemble_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o not_o to_o assemble_v with_o they_o be_v to_o disperse_v instead_o of_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o you_o will_v external_n instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o but_o yet_o further_o at_o this_o day_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o their_o word_n that_o produce_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o and_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o conduct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a success_n they_o be_v then_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o
they_o and_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n upon_o your_o care_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o favour_n you_o labour_n and_o he_o himself_o will_n one_o day_n give_v you_o a_o reward_n for_o all_o those_o toilsome_a labour_n although_o you_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o i_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v be_v some_o way_n encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v therein_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o father_n justify_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o will_v therein_o see_v not_o only_o the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o obligation_n and_o indispensable_a necessity_n also_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v apart_o and_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n and_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a society_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n cease_v and_o join_v again_o that_o which_o man_n i_o will_v say_v what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v asunder_o that_o reunion_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o will_v always_o beg_v of_o god_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o which_o we_o will_v receive_v as_o one_o of_o his_o high_a favour_n if_o his_o hand_n shall_v bestow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o while_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a reformation_n which_o be_v almost_o general_a in_o our_o west_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v again_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v how_o to_o stifle_v with_o incredible_a skill_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o himself_o contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o clude_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o that_o desire_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o own_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o eccles_n that_o many_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o piety_n earnest_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o division_n that_o at_o present_a rent_n the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contemn_v and_o haughty_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v those_o who_o admonish_v they_o with_o reason_n and_o modesty_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o same_o author_n reason_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a a_o holy_a peace_n between_o the_o two_o party_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v add_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dis-union_n do_v not_o begin_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o their_o hand_n relax_v a_o little_a of_o that_o great_a rigour_n and_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o in_o harken_v to_o the_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v wander_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v indeed_o after_o that_o have_v we_o also_o who_o he_o accuse_v to_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a yield_v something_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v will_v lenify_v by_o that_o corrective_a the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v before_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v own_v the_o force_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a remedy_n god_n who_o hold_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n kindle_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v ransom_v the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o spirit_n who_o consecrate_v it_o to_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n her_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v reunite_v we_o without_o i_o sate_z he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n will_v make_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o child_n who_o already_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o care_v you_o have_v take_v for_o their_o education_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o shed_v abroad_o his_o blessing_n over_o your_o person_n and_o over_o all_o your_o house_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_fw-la the_o attestation_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n our_o most_o honour_a colleague_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o prejudices_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v sign_v at_o paris_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1672._o daille_n '_o mesnard_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n historical_n in_o the_o running-title_n be_v insert_v without_o the_o translator_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._n general_a consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v why_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o those_o who_o have_v since_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n it_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o that_o sovereign_n and_o and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v dispose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o will_n and_o it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o public_a management_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o person_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n most_o intolerable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o secular_a empire_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o interest_n have_v make_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o all_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a controversy_n touch_v the_o right_a that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o call_v they_o have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v be_v rebel_n and_o schismatic_n who_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n they_o have_v defame_v their_o person_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o wicked_a manner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a in_o fine_a they_o have_v put_v forward_o all_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v capable_a of_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a
submission_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v hither_o to_o make_v on_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v exhaust_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n and_o we_o can_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v display_v to_o the_o bare_a light_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n reject_v and_o which_o we_o reject_v with_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n error_n superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reformation_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v let_v we_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n demand_n by_o what_o right_a we_o reject_v they_o since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o demand_v what_o right_o we_o have_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v see_v then_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a wrangling_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o examine_v those_o tenet_n that_o be_v controvert_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o reformation_n entire_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n if_o we_o have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o form_n for_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o sincere_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v and_o which_o can_v be_v condemn_v in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o harden_v one_o self_n in_o error_n to_o practice_v a_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o observe_v some_o formality_n be_v such_o a_o guidance_n of_o one_o course_n as_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v here_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o the_o foundation_n since_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o form_n and_o that_o they_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v since_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o ought_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o course_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n have_v take_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o error_n be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o can_v never_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o separate_v from_o all_o form_n and_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_v against_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o very_a foundation_n because_o you_o have_v not_o have_v right_o in_o the_o form_n we_o oppose_v to_o that_o this_o other_o reason_v who_o consequence_n be_v not_o less_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v concern_v we_o have_v not_o do_v wrong_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o we_o have_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o you_o call_v our_o error_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o error_n since_o we_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v they_o you_o can_v err_v because_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pargatory_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o teach_v be_v error_n and_o when_o they_o reply_v you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o our_o authority_n we_o rejoin_v again_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o your_o authority_n because_o you_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o these_o two_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o equal_a the_o more_o just_a and_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o more_o just_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o formality_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o high_a interest_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ourow_v salvation_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o some_o formality_n it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o teach_v then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ching_n that_o she_o teach_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o although_o these_o two_o way_n be_v equal_o natural_a and_o equal_o reasonable_a they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o at_o first_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o conduce_v to_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n they_o propose_v on_o one_o side_n for_o a_o principle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n respect_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o opposition_n it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a to_o side_n with_o that_o part_n which_o rule_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n you_o may_v deceive_v yourselves_o say_v they_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v not_o you_o answer_v we_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o take_v those_o for_o infallible_a who_o be_v no_o way_n so_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v then_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o with_o humility_n you_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v so_o often_o command_v to_o do_v then_o when_o you_o search_v they_o through_o humane_a prejudices_fw-la to_o submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o a_o certain_a orde_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o all_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pretend_a fault_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o can_v demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o then_o to_o set_v down_o this_o proof_n in_o its_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o mature_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o turn_n before_o we_o determine_v ourselves_o but_o to_o pretend_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v also_o the_o proof_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v error_n be_v real_o so_o this_o be_v a_o injust_a
follow_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a for_o above_o this_o that_o church_n have_v external_a help_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o its_o purity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o latin_a church_n ever_o have_v for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o only_a people_n and_o in_o one_o country_n only_o it_o have_v one_o language_n only_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n one_o only_a temple_n but_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o one_o only_a political_a law_n and_o but_o one_o king_n where_o the_o western_a church_n have_v all_o those_o apart_o in_o many_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n not_o only_o at_o one_o but_o divers_a time_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o deprave_a tradition_n by_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n by_o open_a idolatry_n and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o very_a great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o its_o purity_n 4._o to_o this_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n adjoin_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o honour_v with_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o time_n have_v nevertheless_o so_o dissigure_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o far_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heretofore_o indeed_o into_o what_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v not_o those_o church_n fall_n and_o in_o how_o many_o point_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v itself_o to_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n from_o they_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n other_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o solemn_o every_o year_n baptise_v their_o river_n and_o their_o horse_n other_o believe_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n other_o give_v passport_n in_o due_a form_n to_o the_o die_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o suchlike_a impertinency_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o those_o people_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v degenerate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o church_n be_v it_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o be_v it_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n beyond_o all_o other_o no_o certain_o their_o vocation_n be_v equal_a on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o those_o nation_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o those_o of_o rome_n may_v corrupt_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 5._o our_o father_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o example_n can_v not_o but_o represent_v all_o to_o themselves_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o time_n past_a wherein_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v visible_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o those_o very_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n they_o know_v that_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n of_o ariminum_n at_o selucia_n and_o at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_o without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o those_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n or_o abolisher_n of_o image_n the_o one_o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurious_a the_o other_o under_o constantine_n copronimus_n that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o they_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v be_v very_o likely_a in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o corruption_n and_o that_o error_n have_v triumph_v over_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v frequent_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o error_n may_v not_o yet_o with_o great_a success_n and_o long_a duration_n happen_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o error_n 6._o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o council_n of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o some_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o independent_a and_o perfect_o monarchical_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n what_o can_v our_o father_n conclude_v from_o so_o manifest_a a_o contest_v if_o not_o that_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a confusion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a settle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o enter_v on_o a_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o those_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 7._o our_o father_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o design_n when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n those_o obscure_a age_n through_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v past_a for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o complaint_n it_o have_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o 899._o the_o schism_n of_o photius_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a and_o implacable_a war_n which_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o be_v form_v within_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a and_o dismal_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v watchful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sleep_v profound_o but_o the_o very_a same_o person_n labour_v all_o they_o can_v entire_o to_o drown_v the_o apostolick-ship_n for_o the_o ten_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n more_o gross_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o proof_n the_o eleven_o be_v scarce_o happy_a and_o baronius_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o it_o with_o a_o remark_n of_o so_o universal_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n chief_o among_o the_o churchman_n that_o it_o have_v make_v way_n say_v he_o for_o the_o common_a beleif_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n 1001._o of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o during_o such_o gloomy_a time_n religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o alteration_n saint_n paul_n have_v join_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o two_o thing_n that_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o 1._o and_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o effect_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n then_o when_o man_n lead_v corrupt_v life_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v keep_v 5._o themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o perverse_a doctrine_n 8._o to_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v join_v that_o of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o successive_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o of_o aristotle_n to_o who_o principle_n they_o have_v strive_v to_o accommodate_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o mixture_n of_o platonic_a and_o peripatetic_a opinion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v deface_v the_o faith_n and_o quite_o alter_v his_o true_a worship_n it_o be_v for_o this_o
reason_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v caution_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o one_o seduce_v they_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a reason_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o they_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o these_o consideration_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o appear_v do_v yet_o make_v no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n and_o likelihood_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o stifle_v by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o improve_v so_o profound_a a_o respect_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a beleiver_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o our_o father_n they_o understand_v what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o specious_a a_o name_n that_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o compose_v of_o true_a believer_n it_o take_v into_o its_o bosom_n a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a christian_n of_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a as_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n or_o as_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o false_a christian_n be_v not_o all_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n some_o be_v profane_a other_o superstitious_a one_o sort_n be_v full_a of_o contrivance_n and_o intrigue_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n other_o take_v little_a care_n of_o its_o interest_n some_o be_v ambitious_a other_o covetous_a other_o fierce_a and_o inflexible_a other_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n according_a as_o we_o see_v those_o different_a humour_n ordinary_o reign_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a beleiver_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o sanctification_n that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o natural_a light_n more_o or_o less_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n more_o or_o less_o of_o zeal_n of_o courage_n or_o of_o vigour_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o scarce_o conceivable_a that_o that_o medley_n shall_v not_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o cause_v to_o enter_v in_o maxim_n doctrine_n service_n and_o custom_n far_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o need_v but_o a_o little_a leven_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o 5._o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n from_o thence_o that_o two_o party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a be_v join_v together_o experience_n always_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ill_n do_v far_o more_o easy_o deprave_v the_o good_a than_o the_o good_a better_o the_o bad_a and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v that_o corruption_n and_o that_o otherwise_o his_o church_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o order_v so_o bold_o what_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o as_o we_o have_v but_o just_a before_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o in_o the_o eastern_a christian_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o have_v other_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o his_o sincere_o faithful_a one_o who_o only_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o his_o church_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o that_o be_v become_v impossible_a he_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o large_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 10._o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v supply_v we_o with_o another_o which_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o it_o have_v very_o frequent_o happen_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n the_o external_a splendour_n force_n and_o authority_n be_v find_v among_o the_o party_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o those_o high_a place_n yield_v they_o honour_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hunt_v after_o and_o obtain_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o violent_o carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o manner_n one_o may_v very_o often_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o exceed_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o there_o need_v but_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o interest_n but_o a_o whimsy_n but_o some_o neglect_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o those_o of_o the_o best_a mind_n shall_v no_o soon_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o quell_v which_o often_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o season_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n 11._o can_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o happen_v that_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v but_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o insensible_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v take_v to_o see_v they_o establish_v that_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v to_o be_v root_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v incorporate_v into_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o tradition_n or_o as_o custom_n that_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n have_v creep_v after_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o the_o keep_n back_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v take_v 13._o up_o in_o express_a term_n as_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o rational_o introduce_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o how_o particular_a and_o private_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o first_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v change_v into_o article_n of_o religion_n 12._o all_o these_o reflection_n may_v serve_v to_o let_v our_o father_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o beside_o that_o reason_n those_o example_n and_o that_o experience_n which_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o they_o yet_o far_a see_v the_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o expound_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o in_o his_o day_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n 18._o who_o god_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o in_o partake_v of_o its_o sin_n it_o partake_v also_o of_o its_o plague_n no_o one_o can_v avoid_v acknowledge_v from_o those_o two_o place_n but_o that_o a_o great_a corruption_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o
consequence_n for_o all_o than_o for_o one_o 9_o in_o fine_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o firm_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v those_o proof_n that_o they_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la they_o ought_v further_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o its_o maxim_n in_o its_o voice_n and_o diligent_o to_o take_v notice_n whether_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o character_n of_o infallibility_n resplendent_a in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v some_o error_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v 17._o they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v they_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o father_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v 6._o they_o also_o when_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n present_v themselves_o to_o their_o sight_n they_o observe_v there_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humane_a weakness_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n interest_n negligence_n of_o plot_v contrivance_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o fallible_a man_n who_o can_v then_o blame_v they_o for_o hold_v so_o circumspect_a a_o course_n to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o drive_v our_o father_n from_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o day_n that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n necessary_o engage_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o upon_o what_o foundation_n that_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v build_v they_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o respect_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o latin_a church_n then_o the_o greek_a the_o egyptian_a the_o aethiopian_a and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o latin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o a_o favour_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n but_o about_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o latin_n for_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o all_o other_o society_n have_v err_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o passage_n they_o ought_v then_o necessary_o to_o allege_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o latin_n peculiarly_a exclusive_o from_o all_o other_o or_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o those_o passage_n do_v not_o at_o all_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n since_o if_o they_o do_v so_o establish_v it_o be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cogency_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o effect_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o passage_n respect_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a those_o holy_a man_n who_o god_n have_v inward_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v her_o head_n that_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o 28._o all_o truth_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o passage_n denote_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o in_o the_o side_n that_o be_v strong_a or_o in_o council_n or_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n or_o in_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n but_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o true_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accompany_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v and_o not_o that_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o shall_v do_v such_o as_o these_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n son_n of_o man_n i_o 2._o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o 62._o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o some_o other_o like_o passage_n show_v to_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v natural_o appoint_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o give_v from_o thence_o a_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o some_o passage_n that_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o and_o a_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n such_o be_v these_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v 10._o you_o reject_v i_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o 13._o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n but_o i_o 23._o can_v see_v what_o this_o last_o passage_n shall_v let_v we_o see_v but_o that_o all_o those_o exhortation_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n denote_v very_o true_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o settle_v any_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pastor_n for_o be_v this_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v infallible_a he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n accuse_v they_o of_o have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n how_o many_o time_n be_v that_o obedience_n that_o respect_n and_o that_o submission_n recommend_v to_o child_n to_o give_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o their_o
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o 6._o prove_v its_o infallibility_n the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v one_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v visible_a always_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o she_o to_o do_v so_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mean_n propose_v to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o that_o preach_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o under_o its_o ministry_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o place_v themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a to_o this_o reason_n which_o alone_o make_v a_o long_a controversy_n and_o about_o which_o they_o make_v very_o long_a chapter_n they_o add_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o some_o other_o that_o contain_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o of_o a_o visibility_n shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o such_o splendour_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o stranger_n and_o infidel_n to_o be_v so_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v always_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o man_n have_v always_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o original_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v very_o little_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o new_a society_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o in_o the_o border_a country_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o age_n have_v slip_v away_o before_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o america_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o always_o discernible_a to_o all_o man_n be_v it_o because_o those_o american_n before_o these_o last_o age_n be_v not_o man_n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o ought_v then_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o refuse_v to_o who_o he_o will_n till_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o can_v conclude_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o god_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n but_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v out_o with_o too_o great_a curiosity_n may_v withdraw_v from_o man_n the_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o convince_v by_o other_o way_n which_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o true_a church_n then_o when_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o southern_a nation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o not_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o have_v other_o crime_n enough_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o without_o make_v god_n to_o violate_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o respect_n see_v here_o what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v those_o gentleman_n infallible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v man_n with_o some_o reason_n but_o further_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o can_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v some_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o play_v with_o those_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o to_o show_v clear_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o to_o be_v general_o know_v by_o all_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_a people_n one_o society_n one_o body_n which_o have_v be_v for_o time_n a_o true_a church_n may_v not_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v that_o quality_n after_o whatsoever_o manner_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o entire_a forsake_v of_o christianity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o extreme_a and_o general_a corruption_n of_o that_o religion_n god_n have_v sometimee_n take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o will_v come_v quick_o unto_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o 2._o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o flourish_v be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o paris_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n nor_o avignon_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o armenian_a nor_o the_o aethiopian_a neither_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n nor_o that_o of_o saint_n denis_n that_o can_v promise_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n very_o criminal_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n 18._o and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n keep_v up_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n independent_a on_o any_o place_n and_o see_v or_o if_o that_o restriction_n will_v not_o please_v they_o let_v they_o produce_v those_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o we_o which_o may_v set_v the_o latin_a church_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n for_o as_o to_o that_o that_o some_o set_v before_o we_o that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o plain_a 22._o view_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o it_o only_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o violent_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o under_o which_o there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o faith_n have_v whole_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o pretend_a successor_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v the_o same_o to_o that_o commandment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 21._o which_o respect_v only_o his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n after_o his_o fall_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n adjoin_v for_o his_o successor_n nor_o for_o their_o see_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
prejudices_fw-la be_v will_v they_o say_v to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a that_o this_o have_v its_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o she_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o child_n a_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v never_o err_v and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o renounce_v all_o those_o general_a proof_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v that_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o personal_a prejudices_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o be_v of_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n the_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o thousand_o care_n and_o a_o thousand_o temporal_a necessity_n which_o almost_o preface_n whole_o take_v we_o up_o and_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o the_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o ignorance_n narrow_a and_o limit_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n constrain_v we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o very_a same_o general_a reason_n have_v place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n man_n see_v not_o then_o more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v not_o more_o assure_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o less_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o less_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o then_o less_o ignorant_a and_o their_o mind_n less_o narrow_a than_o man_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n blind_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n or_o ordinary_a guide_n these_o be_v then_o nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n then_o can_v have_v any_o weight_n now_o we_o need_v not_o further_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v preface_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v save_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o difficult_a more_o dangerous_a and_o less_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n then_o that_o of_o examine_v all_o its_o tenet_n one_o may_v equal_o apply_v all_o those_o proposition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a god_n can_v save_v man_n there_o he_o make_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o aught_o then_o to_o have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o that_o way_n of_o examination_n be_v not_o less_o dangerous_a nor_o more_o fit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v not_o any_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o examine_v it_o they_o can_v then_o in_o these_o day_n draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o what_o they_o so_o propose_v i_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o all_o those_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o invent_v to_o take_v away_o from_o every_o one_o that_o right_n of_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o whole_o to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o principle_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o private_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o those_o arguing_n be_v bring_v in_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o will_v have_v their_o force_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o jewish_a be_v evident_o null_a if_o they_o will_v make_v they_o depend_v precise_o on_o christianity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a the_o nestorian_a and_o aethiopian_a may_v pretend_v to_o they_o as_o just_o as_o the_o latin_a and_o yet_o the_o latin_a apply_v they_o to_o herself_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v then_o either_o to_o show_v we_o what_o reason_n she_o have_v to_o appropriate_v those_o right_n privilege_n and_o general_a promise_n and_o to_o make_v that_o that_o regard_v the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n become_v particular_a to_o she_o or_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o those_o right_n privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v give_v any_o of_o those_o privilege_n or_o right_n to_o the_o latin_n in_o exclusion_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n they_o be_v neither_o more_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n nor_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o christianity_n be_v uniform_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o one_o particular_a promise_n for_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a right_n nor_o to_o pretend_v any_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o those_o promise_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o visibility_n wherein_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v chimera_n which_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o that_o right_n of_o soveraign-authority_n it_o can_v here_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o that_o example_n a_o consequence_n against_o the_o latin_a one_o because_o that_o if_o that_o pretence_n will_v have_v be_v heretofore_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o will_v have_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n if_o then_o they_o can_v set_v before_o we_o any_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o term_n and_o those_o two_o church_n which_o hinder_v my_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v entire_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v it_o mere_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o reflection_n if_o that_o maxim_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o defend_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n reason_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v so_o loud_o condemn_v they_o propound_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o arise_v they_o pretend_v from_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allege_v those_o inconvenience_n to_o overthrow_v those_o right_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o solid_o establish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sure_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a or_o so_o necessary_a which_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v not_o abuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o man_n the_o right_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o clothing_n and_o marry_v themselves_o of_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o hold_v commerce_n between_o themselves_o of_o build_v house_n and_o town_n and_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o their_o several_a art_n and_o profession_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o that_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a thing_n as_o of_o religion_n itself_o of_o which_o a_o libertine_n say_v in_o general_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la if_o all_o must_v be_v abolish_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o inconvenience_n one_o must_v abolish_v every_o thing_n gold_n and_o iron_n night_n and_o day_n fire_n and_o water_n will_v be_v criminal_a and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o live_v cause_v sometime_o our_o death_n they_o can_v then_o take_v a_o worse_a way_n than_o that_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n to_o cry_v down_o a_o right_n found_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o grace_n and_o authorize_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v we_o see_v nevertheless_o of_o what_o nature_n those_o inconvenience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o if_o they_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o any_o way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n by_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n for_o extravagancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o confuse_a that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o will_v not_o please_v another_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o gentleman_n whether_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o any_o humane_a and_o efficacious_a way_n which_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o as_o actual_o and_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v those_o extravagance_n and_o heresy_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v only_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o in_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v they_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o side_n they_o please_v they_o can_v rational_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o rash_a and_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v a_o humane_a mean_n that_o shall_v actual_o hinder_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a piety_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v they_o all_o a_o right_a understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v it_o their_o pastor_n may_v very_o well_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o they_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o that_o also_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a for_o who_o sake_n only_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o all_o those_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v their_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v not_o actual_o hinder_v they_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o heresy_n or_o into_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v those_o straying_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o true_a child_n there_o must_v be_v also_o say_v st._n paul_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v 11._o approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o and_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o have_v propound_v that_o end_n to_o himself_o in_o establish_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o hinder_v any_o heresy_n from_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v within_o that_o very_a church_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o his_o elect_n and_o true_o faithful_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o those_o man_n who_o can_v dispose_v heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extend_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o their_o pretension_n also_o far_a and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n any_o heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o that_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_o know_v the_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n when_o their_o pastor_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o that_o duty_n they_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o conduct_n and_o their_o word_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o true_a child_n if_o their_o pastor_n will_v urge_v their_o pretension_n from_o thence_o and_o will_v find_v a_o human_a expedient_a that_o may_v absolute_o hinder_v those_o heresy_n from_o touch_v they_o and_o from_o actual_o and_o effectual_o spring_v up_o as_o well_o among_o the_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o they_o will_v hunt_v for_o a_o chimaera_n and_o that_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n they_o will_v change_v the_o ministry_n into_o a_o tyranny_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o those_o heresy_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o that_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o say_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o establish_v a_o maxim_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v follow_v and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o will_v contain_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o their_o pastor_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o that_o maxim_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o schism_n as_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v their_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o that_o of_o error_n and_o wander_a from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n assure_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v themselves_o by_o different_a sentiment_n and_o that_o that_o which_o please_v one_o shall_v not_o displease_v another_o what_o
principle_n of_o unity_n will_v they_o give_v we_o to_o settle_v all_o in_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o that_o search_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o pagan_n will_v say_v we_o be_v that_o mother_n communion_n for_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o the_o mahometan_n will_v say_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o greek_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o the_o latin_n the_o coptic_o the_o abyssine_n the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n maintain_v that_o as_o well_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n when_o their_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v that_o if_o one_o latter_a council_n can_v abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o former_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o that_o of_o ariminum_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v and_o repair_v the_o error_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n in_o fine_a every_o one_o will_v allege_v his_o reason_n and_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v which_o of_o all_o those_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o good_a one_o and_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n tell_v we_o what_o mean_v of_o unity_n will_v you_o have_v beyond_o that_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o divide_v themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o yield_a man_n a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o division_n and_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o in_o leave_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o examine_v those_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a you_o open_v the_o same_o gate_n to_o error_n and_o apostasy_n if_o you_o will_v further_o take_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n of_o search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v it_o without_o other_o reason_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a you_o introduce_v a_o maxim_n that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o all_o division_n shut_v it_o also_o to_o all_o conversion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o society_n have_v right_a to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v presume_v for_o the_o jewish_a communion_n the_o heathen_a for_o the_o heathen_a the_o greek_a for_o the_o greek_a and_o every_o one_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o set_v that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o principle_n that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v without_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o say_v that_o with_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v those_o heresy_n and_o those_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o humane_a understanding_n when_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o effect_n they_o must_v suppose_v that_o that_o maxim_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v will_v be_v receive_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o man_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o man_n will_v not_o divide_v upon_o that_o very_a principle_n and_o that_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v make_v they_o agree_v if_o they_o apprehend_v so_o much_o those_o division_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n will_v less_o differ_v about_o that_o subject_n then_o about_o other_o or_o that_o that_o same_o authority_n prove_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v once_o have_v receive_v this_o maxim_n will_v not_o be_v un-blinded_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o fine_a of_o remain_v slave_n to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o great_a jealousy_n so_o that_o that_o pretend_a remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v null_a for_o you_o must_v always_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n you_o will_v avoid_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o wipe_v off_o its_o difference_n its_o inequality_n its_o humour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o give_v away_o that_o liberty_n of_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o suppose_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o that_o that_o principle_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v place_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o marcionite_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o have_v hinder_v the_o arrian_n the_o samosatence_n the_o eutychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n trouble_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o rash_a be_v but_o to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v which_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a mean_n that_o can_v stop_v that_o rashness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o prison_n by_o their_o threat_n or_o their_o promise_n hinder_v the_o external_a effect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v they_o in_o that_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o treachery_n a_o second_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n private_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o private_a man_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n become_v their_o judge_n but_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hazard_v our_o own_o salvation_n how_o many_o judge_n have_v in_o we_o our_o civil_a society_n to_o who_o we_o yet_o give_v that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o though_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v be_v well_o judge_v the_o respect_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o unlimited_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n and_o its_o measure_n while_o they_o act_v as_o true_a pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o pure_a truth_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v deceiver_n if_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o mix_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o deserve_v in_o that_o regard_n neither_o the_o hear_v nor_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v we_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o passion_n than_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n who_o belie_v their_o character_n and_o they_o can_v owe_v they_o nothing_o for_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o repulse_n and_o contempt_n or_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indulgence_n if_o the_o evil_n be_v yet_o tolerable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o their_o word_n and_o their_o conduct_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n or_o hinder_v a_o save_a
whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o every_o believer_n even_o down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o st._n john_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o anoint_v which_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n abode_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o that_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o truth_n result_v the_o one_o that_o every_o faithful_a one_o in_o particular_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o govern_v he_o immediate_o and_o the_o other_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o docility_n and_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n and_o st._n john_n by_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o depend_v absolute_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o those_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v this_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v these_o thing_n concern_v those_o who_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o unction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o seduce_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v by_o themselves_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v but_o mock_v when_o they_o call_v that_o spirit_n a_o private_a spirit_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v say_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o private_a spirit_n who_o restrain_v to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o the_o right_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o layman_n shall_v interpose_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v animate_v but_o by_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o the_o pastor_n since_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o same_o light_n though_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o private_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v one_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v and_o rest_v assure_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a choose_v that_o side_n where_o they_o shall_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n for_o in_o all_o those_o point_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n since_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o make_v those_o judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o behold_v then_o that_o private_a spirit_n since_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v which_o show_v we_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o inconveence_n that_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o remedy_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o and_o to_o examine_v that_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v choose_v above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o refer_v one_o self_n blind_o to_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o preface_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understand_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o to_o that_o and_o if_o m._n claude_n say_v he_o can_v propose_v evident_a falsehood_n as_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a certainty_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v well_o choose_v be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o our_o passion_n and_o other_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o our_o opinion_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o ever_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n amid_o so_o many_o sect_n who_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v among_o so_o many_o opinion_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o which_o one_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o those_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o that_o same_o impotence_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o our_o own_o light_n and_o which_o will_v not_o open_v a_o way_n to_o find_v it_o shall_v make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n to_o that_o of_o authority_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o that_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o that_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o latin_a prelate_n we_o see_v then_o that_o thanks_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o author_n all_o must_v be_v good_a pyrrhonist_n to_o become_v good_a catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o argument_n can_v make_v any_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o destroy_v itself_o as_o usual_o those_o false_a subtlety_n do_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n because_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o author_n argument_n will_v be_v good_a and_o conclude_a since_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o will_v not_o give_v according_a to_o he_o any_o certainty_n if_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n produce_v nothing_o but_o doubt_n why_o will_v he_o yet_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o doubtful_a and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v also_o gain_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o light_n deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v very_o well_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o what_o likelihood_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o argument_n that_o combat_n itself_o and_o which_o take_v away_o from_o itself_o the_o force_n of_o persuade_v moreover_o that_o argument_n destroy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n it_o will_v establish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n since_o we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o but_o by_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v say_v he_o so_o deceitful_a we_o can_v less_o fear_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o obscurity_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n the_o inclination_n that_o we_o have_v to_o error_n and_o who_o shall_v assure_v that_o author_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o ourselves_o that_o that_o persuasion_n where_o it_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o some_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n who_o shall_v warrant_v
we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a choice_n that_o we_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o she_o for_o we_o must_v in_o that_o choice_n rely_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n who_o shall_v secure_v we_o that_o the_o lie_v church_n herself_o do_v not_o deceeive_v herself_o in_o the_o discern_a that_o she_o make_v of_o the_o tenet_n of_o religion_n that_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n those_o people_n have_v not_o more_o light_a than_o other_o man_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o other_o to_o that_o darkness_n of_o understanding_n to_o negligence_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o passion_n to_o a_o secret_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o favour_v man_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o retain_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o those_o people_n and_o those_o prelate_n be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n what_o do_v that_o signify_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o guide_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v say_v they_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o raise_v in_o dignity_n the_o heathen_n and_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o less_o they_o have_v external_a mark_n but_o who_o know_v whether_o those_o mark_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o they_o assure_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o live_v as_o to_o themselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v other_o society_n appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o latin_n with_o less_o confidence_n than_o the_o latin_n condemn_v they_o with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o exempt_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o deceive_a themselves_o they_o live_v also_o in_o as_o great_a a_o 1._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o assurance_n also_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o peace_n and_o that_o tranquillity_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o light_n be_v mark_n so_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v join_v infinite_o more_o frequent_o with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la whereof_o we_o change_v only_o the_o application_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o far_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o latin_a prelate_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o you_o we_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v anything_o themselves_o from_o thence_o since_o no_o person_n can_v make_v himself_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v see_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o argument_n be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v distaste_v with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o their_o principle_n tend_v to_o confound_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o render_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o a_o deity_n suspect_v for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o make_v by_o our_o own_o light_n why_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o than_o the_o pagan_a or_o the_o mahometan_a be_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o religion_n be_v bad_a when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o society_n whatsoever_o but_o will_v say_v that_o its_o religion_n be_v good_a and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o be_v it_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o education_n interest_n reputation_n or_o the_o the_o friendship_n that_o we_o have_v with_o some_o person_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o other_o religion_n and_o suchlike_a motive_n that_o engage_v we_o these_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o very_o worst_a reason_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o from_o thence_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o small_a number_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o such_o for_o if_o those_o very_a tie_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o paganism_n they_o will_v have_v be_v pagan_n as_o they_o be_v now_o christian_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o out_o of_o a_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o but_o that_o love_n and_o that_o approbation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o light_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o our_o own_o light_a aught_o to_o dictate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o approve_v of_o and_o love_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v we_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o our_o light_n may_v deceive_v we_o and_o those_o admirable_a effect_n that_o religion_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o confidence_n quiet_a joy_n that_o tranquillity_n hope_v freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o from_o fear_n will_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambiguous_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v more_o join_v with_o error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n then_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n thither_o it_o be_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la lead_v we_o beside_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v it_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a reason_n for_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o belief_n that_o we_o have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o on_o our_o heart_n that_o appearin_fw-mi the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o government_n or_o his_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o man_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o natural_a inclination_n our_o reason_n itself_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o it_o but_o that_o impression_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o our_o own_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v a_o deity_n in_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o by_o other_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v it_o but_o by_o our_o own_o be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o must_v we_o never_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o eye_n deceive_v we_o sometime_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o urge_v his_o principle_n too_o far_o that_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o own_o light_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o profess_v or_o to_o all_o those_o fantastic_a religion_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n can_v but_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o that_o discernment_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o those_o other_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o so_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o preface_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o particular_a controversy_n that_o divide_v the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o i_o may_v say_v then_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n
of_o their_o alm_n and_o he_o may_v be_v see_v far_a often_o in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o cloister_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o instructor_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v their_o seducer_n and_o their_o tyrant_n for_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o life_n in_o pomp_n and_o delight_n those_o poor_a miserable_a religious_a pass_v away_o all_o their_o day_n in_o murmur_n and_o affliction_n that_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o style_v the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n monk_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a a_o disorder_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 6._o he_o set_v forth_o lively_o enough_o their_o excess_n even_o to_o say_v that_o that_o court_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a pit_n that_o devour_v riches_n and_o be_v fill_v by_o covetousness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v far_o 8._o from_o the_o priest_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v themselves_o by_o simony_n and_o ambition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v since_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o gulf_n of_o crime_n where_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cry_v with_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n he_o cry_v come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o a_o far_o great_a pomp_n and_o pride_n then_o ever_o solomon_n be_v in_o come_v to_o my_o court_n empty_a your_o purse_n there_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v destruction_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o disorder_n of_o that_o court_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o little_a to_o be_v contest_v that_o adrian_n the_o six_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o memoir_n that_o he_o give_v his_o nuntio_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n and_o which_o raynaldus_n relate_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o 1522._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o those_o of_o their_o priest_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v heal_v jerusalem_n he_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v like_o a_o wise_a physician_n who_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v through_o the_o excess_n of_o its_o injunction_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v pervert_v there_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v spread_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o all_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o such_o testimony_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o unbiased_a person_n will_v agree_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o long_o since_o a_o author_n in_o these_o time_n have_v do_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v motive_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o cause_n 6._o of_o the_o separation_n say_v he_o be_v the_o open_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o ignorance_n covetousness_n and_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v the_o immense_a riches_n and_o riotous_a profuseness_n of_o the_o prelate_n their_o too_o great_a care_n in_o external_n in_o their_o magnificence_n ornament_n and_o increase_v of_o ceremony_n and_o little_a devotion_n in_o the_o chief-worship_n of_o god_n the_o indiscreat_a zeal_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o honour_n for_o the_o master_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o tyranny_n that_o parent_n exercise_v over_o their_o child_n to_o imprison_v they_o in_o cloister_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v false_a miracle_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n add_v to_o that_o politic_a humane_a consideration_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o possible_a satisfaction_n or_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o cast_v themselves_o among_o a_o party_n of_o persecute_a man_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o affair_n in_o brief_a all_o that_o which_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v contribute_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o those_o who_o will_v separate_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o disorder_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o only_o specious_a but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n accompany_v with_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v throughout_o in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o principal_o so_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o that_o detestable_a separation_n begin_v those_o who_o separate_v be_v aid_v indirect_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o loud_o against_o those_o disorder_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o people_n who_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o appearance_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o that_o torrent_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o which_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o catholic_n grant_v behold_v then_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o methinks_v ask_v all_o rational_a person_n whither_o they_o believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o clergy_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v so_o many_o worldly_a interest_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o which_o on_o the_o other_o find_v itself_o so_o deep_o sink_v into_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o urge_v that_o matter_n yet_o further_o we_o need_v but_o to_o set_v down_o those_o just_a complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o a_o long_a time_n touch_v those_o disorder_n and_o the_o continual_a demand_n that_o all_o the_o world_n make_v for_o a_o good_a reformation_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n of_o discipline_n and_o those_o most_o gross_a abuse_n without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n which_o will_v be_v but_o too_o great_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o just_a ground_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v for_o they_o for_o those_o two_o century_n be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n grievous_a crime_n and_o those_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o history_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n or_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o west_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_v they_o commit_v in_o their_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o increase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o of_o the_o vice_n which_o reign_v then_o throughout_o all_o the_o clergy_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a effect_n those_o smart_a censure_n of_o saint_n bernard_n wrought_v and_o those_o of_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n of_o conrard_n abbot_n of_o vrspurg_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n of_o bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n of_o arnoul_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o matthew_n paris_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n of_o john_n vitoduram_fw-la of_o dante_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o who_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_o
body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n may_v be_v general_o apply_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o she_o but_o if_o any_o will_v have_v we_o yet_o further_o examine_v the_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o establish_v that_o call_v whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o rank_n in_o this_o place_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a quality_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v those_o among_o our_o father_n who_o contribute_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o exquisite_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n a_o indefatigable_a propension_n to_o labour_n a_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o compose_v and_o to_o deliver_v a_o exceed_a exact_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o great_a and_o resolute_a soul_n a_o unshaken_a courage_n a_o upright_a conscience_n a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o solid_a piety_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o without_o pride_n a_o plain_a and_o open_a carriage_n a_o entire_a disengagement_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n a_o cordial_a friendship_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o vice_n profanation_n and_o sophistry_n of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o talent_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a favour_n honour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o god_n will_v confirm_v their_o call_n for_o when_o his_o wisdom_n design_n person_n to_o any_o great_a work_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v charge_v with_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o who_o know_v history_n that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n until_o that_o of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v any_o space_n of_o time_n so_o fertile_a in_o great_a man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o work_n as_o the_o event_n have_v justify_v add_v to_o all_o that_o the_o ardent_a and_o almost_o universal_a desire_n among_o the_o people_n to_o see_v a_o good_a reformation_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o that_o be_v a_o yet_o further_o seal_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o reformer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v mark_v out_o that_o age_n wherein_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o desire_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o artifices_fw-la nor_o the_o violence_n nor_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o darken_v the_o reformation_n can_v whole_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o superstition_n she_o pant_v after_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hide_v under_o a_o dark_a vail_n and_o that_o general_a disposition_n wherein_o she_o be_v may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v but_o last_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o that_o reformation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n oblige_v more_o particular_o than_o other_o to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o purify_v religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n every_o one_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o appear_v the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o ordinary_a preacher_n also_o the_o one_o at_o wittenburg_n and_o the_o other_o at_o zurich_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o advance_v that_o design_n be_v also_o in_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenburg_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n with_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n in_o germany_n in_o swedeland_n and_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o even_o in_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o either_o any_o public_a call_v or_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o that_o answer_n will_v be_v fallacious_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n his_o excommunication_n can_v be_v consider_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o diminish_n in_o this_o cause_n without_o a_o obligation_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o thunder_n in_o general_n in_o effect_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n in_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o reform_v their_o flock_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o those_o excommunication_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n do_v not_o fall_v of_o right_a upon_o those_o who_o unjust_o pronounce_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o our_o reformer_n have_v do_v before_o but_o also_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o do_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o not_o be_v null_a but_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v just_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o it_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n they_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o consideration_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o propound_v thing_n so_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v public_a person_n who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v those_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o right_a and_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v they_o the_o more_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o its_o side_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n on_o our_o father_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o those_o pretend_a excommunication_n furnish_v they_o also_o with_o a_o just_a subject_n of_o lay_v open_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n who_o protection_n the_o pope_n take_v up_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ardour_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o party_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o they_o lose_v of_o that_o right_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o that_o public_a ministry_n which_o they_o abuse_v with_o so_o great_a injustice_n and_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o render_v their_o ministry_n more_o public_a and_o more_o lawful_a for_o in_o those_o contest_v that_o divide_v a_o body_n or_o a_o society_n that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n lose_v by_o its_o ill_a conduct_n be_v reassembled_a together_o and_o reunited_a in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_n to_o reform_v other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mere_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o go_v further_a to_o talk_v of_o their_o right_n or_o call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o
they_o have_v abuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v well_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o he_o understand_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n upon_o this_o frivolous_a foundation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o zurich_n will_v have_v have_v for_o the_o hinder_v their_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o imagine_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v have_v persuade_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o that_o of_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v cease_v from_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v devout_o practise_v they_o because_o there_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ready_a enough_o to_o prove_v they_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o there_o may_v have_v some_o arise_v afterward_o to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n may_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n accuse_v all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o rashness_n 10._o object_n the_o calvinist_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v not_o establish_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o 248._o burgermaster_n of_o zurich_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o falsehood_n since_o they_o immediate_o reject_v divers_a thing_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v maintain_v there_o with_o as_o much_o obstinaecy_n as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o common_a with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o also_o some_o proposition_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o explain_v they_o answ_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v well_o the_o sense_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n intercession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o as_o true_a mediator_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n zuinglius_fw-la never_o say_a the_o contrary_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o the_o true_a way_n not_o to_o err_v be_v to_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o first_o and_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v these_o word_n capitis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la deducere_fw-la non_fw-la membrorum_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o member_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 11._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la to_o gain_v the_o burgermaster_n to_o his_o side_n have_v 255._o the_o art_n to_o pick_v out_o certain_a vulgar_a reason_n and_o very_o well_o sit_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o declaim_v fierce_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v forbid_v the_o priest_n marriage_n he_o high_o exaggerated_a the_o rigidness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_a answ_n those_o vulgar_a reason_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v usurp_v a_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o after_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v a_o caelibacy_n that_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o beastliness_n and_o impurity_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n which_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o themselves_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o injurious_a discourse_n against_o a_o whole_a nation_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o methinks_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o even_o within_o those_o of_o civil_a honesty_n if_o the_o swisser_n have_v not_o natural_o as_o florid_n a_o wit_n as_o some_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a right_o judicious_a laborious_a constant_a faithful_n sincere_a mind_n which_o be_v quality_n far_o more_o estimable_a than_o those_o which_o usual_o accompany_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o heat_n of_o imagination_n 12._o object_n zuinglius_fw-la answer_v to_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o chancel_n ur_fw-la of_o zurich_n after_o a_o very_a false_a and_o sophistical_a manner_n at_o the_o foundation_n 257._o but_o proper_a enough_o to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o accuse_v the_o chancellor_n of_o ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o take_v he_o say_v these_o word_n the_o field_n we_o the_o world_n for_o a_o parable_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o not_o the_o parable_n itself_o but_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n therefore_o zuinglius_fw-la take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o answer_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o trick_n in_o give_v the_o word_n a_o change_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o what_o the_o chancellor_n say_v be_v indisputable_a and_o that_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o this_o parable_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o any_o parable_n and_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o not_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridicul_n we_o then_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o expression_n that_o explain_v parable_n answ_n this_o be_v no_o great_a subtlety_n from_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a and_o suitz_n understanding_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o parable_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o those_o word_n which_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o visible_a parable_n since_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o represent_v a_o invisible_a grace_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o literal_o to_o take_v those_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o parable_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o represent_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o other_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o and_o the_o whole_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o the_o word_n that_o explain_v a_o sacrament_n be_v because_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o signify_v another_o and_o which_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v that_o thing_n substantial_o and_o real_o so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o those_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o latter_a literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o take_v the_o other_o literal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la except_v one_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o form_v our_o first_o assembly_n at_o paris_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o election_n that_o they_o make_v there_o
of_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o four_o part_n where_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o its_o fit_a place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 13._o object_n all_o the_o discourse_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o reformer_n 272._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o poisonous_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o astonish_v i_o how_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a equitable_a can_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o conclude_v as_o reason_n will_v force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o injury_n and_o outrage_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o pretend_a overthrow_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o discreet_a i_o shall_v not_o also_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n leave_v that_o censure_n to_o a_o pen_n less_o violent_a and_o less_o passionate_a than_o his_o own_o which_o in_o give_v we_o lesson_n of_o mildness_n and_o charity_n shall_v itself_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o nothing_o but_o these_o word_n insolent_a râ—sh_a ridiculous_a impostor_n calumniator_n furious_a devil_n and_o instrument_n of_o devil_n for_o any_o one_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la to_o he_o take_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v how_o to_o take_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n expression_n that_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v too_o vehement_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n equity_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fault_n and_o that_o we_o no_o way_n pretend_v to_o canonize_v all_o their_o word_n nor_o all_o their_o action_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o malignity_n nor_o hatred_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n which_o they_o judge_v most_o weighty_a first_o of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o a_o style_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o that_o profound_a sleep_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o put_v all_o of_o they_o into_o that_o just_a fear_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o error_n like_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o until_o their_o day_n the_o world_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a insensibility_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thirst_n after_o a_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o hear_v all_o who_o will_v proclaim_v it_o but_o after_o all_o they_o remain_v all_o along_o in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o to_o say_v better_o they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o represent_v thing_n lively_o without_o extenuate_a word_n to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o those_o mind_n that_o security_n or_o fearfulness_n have_v hold_v bind_v in_o sleep_n 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o protection_n that_o error_n and_o abuse_n find_v in_o their_o day_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o who_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n for_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v to_o dissipate_v those_o accusation_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v 3._o they_o see_v themselves_o further_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v to_o wipe_v of_o on_o the_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v be_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v their_o understanding_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o also_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n who_o they_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o stupidity_n wherein_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n that_o be_v make_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v to_o endure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o vehemence_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o have_v do_v so_o otherwise_o 4._o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o abuse_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o indignation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o vain_a devotion_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o image_n relic_n for_o agnus_n dei_n for_o pilgrimage_n that_o credulity_n which_o they_o have_v instill_v into_o they_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o apparition_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o return_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o more_o enlighten_v age_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o shame_n of_o but_o which_o yet_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n than_o of_o religion_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_v how_o can_v they_o cold_o treat_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n which_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n by_o mean_n of_o confession_n and_o contrition_n but_o even_o to_o pardon_v they_o in_o express_a word_n without_o either_o as_o pope_n bonifâ—ce_n the_o ix_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o john_n galeacius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n for_o so_o corionel_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o 203._o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lombard_n not_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o gain_v indulgence_n pope_n boniface_n at_o the_o request_n of_o john_n galeacius_n give_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o milan_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o will_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o viscount_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o contrition_n or_o confession_n sianche_fw-mi non_fw-la fosse_fw-la contrito_fw-la ne_fw-la confesso_fw-la fosse_fw-la absoluto_fw-la di_fw-it qualcunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la with_o a_o charge_n nevertheless_o to_o remain_v ten_o day_n at_o milan_n and_o to_o visit_v five_o church_n every_o day_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n the_o two_o three_o of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v dispend_v if_o they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n take_v one_o three_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o design_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n behold_v here_o that_o which_o
scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o 1_o jehis_n king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n reform_v that_o church_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o ahab_n have_v introduce_v that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n see_v here_o without_o doubt_n a_o good_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o he_o accomplish_v that_o reformation_n in_o a_o very_a odious_a manner_n and_o very_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v baal_n much_o more_o than_o ahab_n have_v do_v he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o that_o false_a god_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o cause_v a_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n when_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o devotion_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n without_o let_v any_o one_o escape_n suppose_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o here_o jehu_n make_v use_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n he_o break_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n remain_v in_o they_o too_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o reformation_n that_o he_o make_v will_v be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jehu_n will_v not_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n approve_v of_o the_o treachery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n it_o condemn_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o he_o keep_v up_o but_o it_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o good_a which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehu_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o anoint_v that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v in_o that_o same_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o divers_a other_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o whole_o different_a among_o themselves_o some_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o abolish_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n other_o yet_o retain_v all_o these_o thing_n some_o even_n of_o those_o who_o make_v these_o reformation_n commit_v action_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n reflect_v on_o it_o say_v of_o asa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reformer_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o 16._o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 20._o it_o say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v another_o that_o he_o aid_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o he_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n it_o say_v of_o joash_n who_o be_v yet_o 24._o another_o that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o people_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grove_n and_o that_o he_o cruel_o kill_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o oppose_v those_o superstition_n if_o you_o judge_v of_o those_o reformation_n by_o their_o person_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o those_o reformer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o for_o you_o see_v their_o dissenting_n since_o some_o go_v further_a than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o some_o condemn_v what_o the_o other_o retain_v you_o see_v their_o personal_a action_n that_o you_o can_v excuse_v since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la you_o will_v give_v to_o those_o reformation_n the_o praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o themselves_o you_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o perfect_a one_o you_o will_v distinguish_v in_o the_o imperfect_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o when_o at_o last_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o person_n you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o justice_n and_o charity_n will_v ordain_v you_o to_o do_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v reasonable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o its_o ordinary_a teacher_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o reformer_n because_o they_o have_v difference_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o speak_v injurious_a word_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o vice_n in_o they_o or_o a_o conduct_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o worldly_a policy_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o heathen_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v appear_v among_o they_o but_o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o appear_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o age_n of_o innocence_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v that_o exempt_v from_o division_n and_o vice_n those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v divers_a among_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n who_o will_v yet_o have_v retain_v moses_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o saint_n paul_n about_o divers_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o who_o labour_v to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o humane_a passion_n that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o the_o just_a complaint_n that_o he_o frequent_o make_v of_o they_o sufficient_o note_v that_o they_o have_v not_o on_o their_o part_n all_o the_o respect_n for_o he_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o they_o howsoever_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o his_o dispute_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n of_o corinth_n he_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o in_o 15._o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o 23._o be_o more_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v think_v it_o well_o do_v if_o the_o heathen_n of_o that_o time_n have_v follow_v his_o maxim_n and_o if_o without_o ever_o examine_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o itself_o they_o shall_v have_v present_o prejudge_v upon_o the_o division_n which_o
themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n on_o the_o other_o side_n clement_n vii_o who_o keep_v his_o seat_n at_o avignon_n be_v not_o want_v to_o proceed_v against_o vrban_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o treat_v he_o and_o his_o party_n with_o the_o same_o heat_n that_o vrban_n have_v show_v against_o he_o see_v here_o difference_n which_o be_v methinks_v sufficient_o heighten_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o animosity_n there_o be_v there_o between_o those_o two_o party_n whatsoever_o war_n they_o make_v one_o against_o another_o whatsoever_o anathema_n they_o mutual_o thunder_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o own_o and_o canonize_v for_o saint_n those_o person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o those_o two_o contrary_a obedience_n and_o who_o even_o die_v in_o the_o hot_a quarrel_n of_o those_o two_o anti-popes_n for_o she_o have_v canonize_v on_o the_o one_o side_n saint_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o take_v part_n with_o vrban_n and_o who_o treat_v his_o competitor_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o have_v canonize_v peter_n of_o 6._o luxemburg_n who_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o dignity_n from_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o vrban_n vi_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n lawful_o excommunicate_v mr._n daille_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr adam_n and_o cottiby_n intend_v 14._o to_o retort_v this_o same_o objection_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v cruel_o and_o passionate_o carry_v out_o against_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n so_o far_o as_o to_o compare_v his_o fall_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o call_v he_o traitor_n judas_n jechonias_n he_o have_v also_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n but_o the_o author_n 311._o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o example_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o saint_n cyril_n respect_v only_o personal_a action_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o shift_n for_o if_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v violent_o carry_v out_o against_o another_o saint_n after_o the_o fierce_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o personal_a difference_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o surprise_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o also_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o good_a man_n to_o be_v violent_o carry_v out_o against_o one_o another_o about_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o afford_v a_o more_o just_a pretence_n of_o animosity_n when_o each_o think_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o side_n before_o i_o let_v go_v this_o example_n i_o can_v forbear_v note_v by_o the_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o ill_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la censure_n m._n daille_n for_o have_v say_v that_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v condemn_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v chrysostom_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o history_n that_o theophilus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n before_o that_o same_o condemnation_n refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o m._n daille_n will_v have_v say_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v i_o better_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n their_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o have_v not_o then_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n this_o evasion_n 312._o be_v very_o pitiful_a the_o more_o trivial_a the_o occasion_n be_v about_o which_o one_o be_v violent_a that_o passion_n be_v both_o the_o more_o unblamable_a and_o the_o prejudice_n against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o be_v the_o better_o ground_v to_o answer_v after_o that_o manner_n aggravate_v the_o passion_n of_o stephen_n in_o stead_n of_o excuse_v it_o stephen_n add_v he_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o ardour_n of_o his_o zealonly_a to_o some_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o excommunication_n which_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n will_v have_v produce_v no_o real_a division_n and_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v but_o that_o saint_n cyprian_a shall_v still_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n stephen_n by_o that_o of_o africa_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o stephen_n have_v more_o reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n than_o saint_n cyprian_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o their_o day_n as_o many_o heretic_n at_o least_o who_o baptism_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o there_o be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o stephen_n have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v mere_o threaten_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o question_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a threaten_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o he_o call_v a_o false_a christ_n a._n false_a apostle_n a._n deceitful_a worker_n and_o with_o a_o man_n who_o on_o his_o part_n he_o accuse_v of_o stupidity_n of_o pride_n of_o obstinacy_n of_o presumption_n of_o folly_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o wickedness_n he_o abide_v in_o communion_n with_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o who_o also_o accuse_v stephen_n of_o inhumanity_n boldness_n of_o insolence_n of_o schism_n and_o manifest_a folly_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o judas_n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o heretic_n if_o he_o actual_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o further_a note_n the_o excess_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o can_v not_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o passion_n and_o a_o violent_a heat_n since_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v but_o that_o saint_n cyprian_a shall_v have_v be_v always_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o refute_v the_o answer_n of_o m._n daille_n it_o have_v possible_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a edification_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o shallow_o insist_v on_o those_o remote_a example_n he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o wherein_n m._n daille_n adjoin_v the_o fierce_a injury_n wherewith_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v every_o day_n see_v to_o rend_v one_o another_o although_o they_o then_o remain_v and_o though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o brethren_n they_o assist_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o m._n daille_n relate_v they_o write_v one_o against_o another_o after_o the_o most_o passionate_a and_o violent_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o say_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a injurious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o that_o it_o savour_v of_o calvinism_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o open_o stifle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n plain_o and_o evident_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v false_a rash_a presumptuous_a pernicious_a to_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o bishop_n tend_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disturb_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o
the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o about_o some_o question_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o impute_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o careful_o practice_v the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o own_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o believe_v their_o authority_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o distinct_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o popular_a superstition_n we_o can_v scarce_o see_v any_o reign_n among_o they_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o can_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o life_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o see_v any_o likelihood_n of_o success_n to_o that_o wish_n all_o those_o point_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o we_o have_v with_o she_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o many_o abuse_n in_o she_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o their_o correction_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o they_o every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o discover_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o sign_n of_o their_o aversion_n for_o or_o contempt_n of_o a_o reformation_n who_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o place_v a_o great_a difdifference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n the_o one_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o body_n spread_v all_o over_o with_o a_o great_a many_o boil_v which_o all_o together_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o function_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v only_o one_o or_o two_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o life_n or_o its_o action_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o who_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tenet_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n but_o as_o to_o the_o error_n which_o remain_v yet_o among_o the_o lutheran_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n either_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o number_n i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o allege_v be_v be_v very_o solid_a whatsoever_o endeavour_v they_o have_v use_v to_o elude_v it_o for_o although_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v erroneous_a though_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o we_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v yet_o while_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o do_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o error_n compel_v they_o actual_o to_o adore_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n we_o can_v very_o well_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o but_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o take_v another_o subject_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n for_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v for_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o error_n about_o the_o place_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o notwithstanding_o include_v idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o subject_n for_o another_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o she_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o she_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o her_o adoration_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o delieve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o she_o adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n if_o she_o deceive_v herself_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o believe_v she_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v that_o word_n for_o a_o external_a veil_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o adore_v or_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o figure_n colour_n roundness_n be_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o whereof_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o further_o add_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o adore_v it_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o those_o sensible_a species_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n of_o their_o missionary_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v child_n i_o distinguish_v we_o can_v accuse_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v it_o or_o of_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o they_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o adore_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n they_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o whereof_o no_o body_n accuse_v they_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o effect_n no_o bread_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n bread_n in_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bad_a faith_n not_o to_o see_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v imagine_v for_o example_n that_o a_o tree_n that_o a_o rock_n that_o a_o flower_n be_v a_o god_n hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v adore_v it_o under_o that_o quality_n of_o a_o god_n which_o my_o imagination_n give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v adore_v a_o tree_n a_o rock_n a_o flower_n in_o believe_v myself_o to_o adore_v god_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o very_o different_a term_n from_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v
render_v it_o incapable_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o sensible_o show_v we_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o liberius_n the_o contradictory_n decision_n of_o divers_a pope_n their_o inconstancy_n their_o capricious_a humour_n their_o interest_v judgement_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o character_n incompatible_a with_o a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o that_o pretence_n have_v never_o be_v public_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o our_o king_n and_o our_o parliament_n have_v always_o most_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n after_o the_o sad_a description_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o many_o age_n before_o they_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o can_v yet_o further_o with_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a whether_o separate_v or_o assemble_v together_o their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o sink_v into_o vice_n their_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v see_v in_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o trust_v absolute_o to_o their_o word_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o many_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v come_v from_o they_o or_o from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o express_v party_n in_o that_o affair_n consider_v the_o complaint_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o uphold_v the_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o servile_a dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v no_o stir_v nor_o speak_v nor_o act_n but_o according_a to_o her_o inspiration_n and_o her_o order_n as_o experience_n have_v justify_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o fine_a their_o prelate_n be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o lamentable_a corruption_n out_o of_o which_o our_o father_n seek_v to_o get_v out_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o people_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v fain_o make_v they_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o infallible_a and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o often_o enough_o already_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n what_o be_v there_o more_o liable_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o more_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n than_o the_o people_n and_o above_o all_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o can_v a_o people_n that_o ought_v themselves_o to_o undo_v the_o false_a prepossession_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v imbue_v serve_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v your_o father_n demand_n a_o council_n to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o give_v they_o a_o remedy_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o father_n demand_v a_o council_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n make_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v reproach_v they_o but_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v preside_v and_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hear_v they_o demand_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n blind_o to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o determine_v for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n only_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o that_o way_n re-establish_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v lie_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n but_o if_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v in_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o unconquerable_a passion_n contention_n a_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a in_o error_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v then_o in_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o desire_v it_o they_o have_v therefore_o a_o ground_n to_o demand_v a_o free_a council_n and_o these_o who_o know_v history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o to_o elude_v that_o demand_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o imperceptible_a piece_n of_o its_o policy_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v submit_v itself_o to_o and_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n may_v very_o well_o demand_v the_o first_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o although_o he_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extreme_o corrupt_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o good_a desire_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v have_v wrought_v some_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v stifle_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o have_v take_v that_o church_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v new_a as_o the_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o forego_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o error_n nor_o any_o superstition_n how_o gross_a soever_o that_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o defend_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v that_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o they_o can_v never_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n to_o prejudices_fw-la and_o surprise_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o there_o appear_v but_o too_o many_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o balance_n and_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o sure_a anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v take_v synops._n in_o their_o controversy_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o their_o judge_n they_o have_v exhort_v their_o hearer_n and_o their_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o only_o so_o far_o
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
its_o great_a contest_v with_o the_o latin_a be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n she_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a duration_n from_o many_o age_n ago_o she_o have_v her_o large_a extent_n and_o her_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a she_o have_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n she_o glory_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n she_o have_v her_o member_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o her_o patriarch_n she_o do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a affirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o her_o word_n to_o be_v efficacious_a and_o that_o her_o author_n be_v holy_a man_n she_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n her_o miracle_n which_o she_o boast_v of_o she_o have_v her_o prophet_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n in_o a_o word_n she_o may_v propound_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_n the_o aethiopian_a church_n on_o her_o side_n may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o mark_v no_o way_n conclude_v a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a mark_n some_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o be_v fallacious_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o other_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v we_o dispute_v with_o she_o her_o conformity_n to_o the_o father_n the_o unity_n of_o her_o member_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o her_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o boast_v of_o these_o advantage_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o solidity_n in_o they_o she_o fallacious_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o antiquity_n and_o holiness_n of_o her_o author_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n for_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o those_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o she_o have_v change_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n that_o she_o have_v in_o nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o first_o author_n that_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o first_o christian_n who_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o those_o mark_n be_v a_o illusion_n she_o produces_z other_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n or_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o extent_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n which_o be_v worldly_a advantage_n more_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o corruption_n than_o a_o infallibility_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a character_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o that_o she_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o we_o have_v propose_v some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v no_o man_n can_v therefore_o establish_v any_o thing_n of_o certainty_n upon_o those_o pretend_a external_a mark_n and_o in_o general_a that_o principle_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n can_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o depend_v upon_o that_o authority_n see_v here_o then_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o have_v thus_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v by_o her_o authority_n in_o shut_v up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o obstacle_n and_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o to_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o almost_o all_o to_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o therefore_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o invocate_v saint_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n that_o we_o shall_v adore_v the_o host_n and_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o absolution_n of_o their_o confessor_n but_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n and_o private_a man_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o divine_a faith_n he_o have_v tear_v it_o away_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o her_o prelate_n her_o pope_n and_o her_o council_n since_o if_o this_o point_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o conjecture_n and_o humane_a testimony_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n for_o those_o conjecture_n and_o those_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o for_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o a_o revelation_n a_o immediate_a illumination_n that_o instruct_v they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a a_o ridiculous_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n a_o path_n which_o we_o can_v know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o end_n of_o whatsoever_o diligence_n we_o use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v that_o only_a for_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o clergy_n let_v we_o see_v his_o word_n even_o those_o say_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o body_n of_o her_o prelate_n the_o council_n can_v at_o further_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o examination_n be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v altogether_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o each_o one_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n shall_v do_v each_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o can_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v man_n remain_v therein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v disentangle_v this_o business_n with_o his_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v let_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v we_o yield_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o have_v a_o humane_a certainty_n such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o he_o take_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o external_n mark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n there_o thes_n i_o obstacle_n the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o length_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o external_n mark_v themselves_o can_v be_v otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o tradition_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o i_o have_v
say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a indifferent_o since_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v plain_o to_o distinguish_v it_o by_o itself_o the_o good_a and_o the_o authentic_a from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o distinction_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o use_n because_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o search_n see_v here_o already_o a_o no_o small_a confusion_n for_o we_o must_v for_o this_o turn_v over_o a_o great_a many_o book_n be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n pass_v a_o great_a many_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o will_v not_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v set_v aside_o apocryphal_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o true_a we_o must_v enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controvert_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o pretend_v at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v consult_v the_o original_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o translation_n which_o require_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v that_o one_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a book_n be_v not_o small_a that_o consultation_n can_v not_o but_o be_v long_o enough_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o forget_v also_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a way_n of_o read_v the_o passage_n that_o may_v weaken_v that_o proof_n for_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o observe_v this_o precaution_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n why_o will_v he_o not_o have_v it_o observe_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o tradition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o manuscript_n of_o library_n or_o at_o least_o to_o read_v the_o note_n which_o the_o critic_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o further_a labour_n 4._o but_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v narrow_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passage_n not_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o latitude_n and_o avoid_v be_v blind_v with_o a_o mere_a appearance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v clear_o to_o contain_v certain_a truth_n and_o which_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n contain_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o delude_v those_o who_o be_v 341._o too_o easy_o lead_v by_o that_o appearance_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n present_v itself_o why_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o tradition_n also_o they_o ordinary_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n admetus_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la his_o apostolis_n tradâ—tio_fw-la these_o word_n seem_v clear_a to_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o they_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o signify_v and_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n thither_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o together_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v without_o their_o have_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v from_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n and_o composition_n of_o all_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o rome_n so_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o own_o any_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v tradition_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n false_a and_o not_o apostolical_a this_o example_n therefore_o show_v we_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v himself_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o passage_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v require_v time_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v 5._o to_o carry_v on_o that_o examination_n well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o give_v another_o meaning_n to_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o gather_v he_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n dictate_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o he_o can_v exempt_v his_o catechumeni_fw-la from_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v careful_o remark_n the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v they_o mutual_o give_v light_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o contrary_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o to_o draw_v out_o clear_a observation_n from_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o no_o small_a business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o in_o the_o ancient_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o but_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n much_o long_o upon_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o intricate_a perplexity_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n fâ—lls_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n when_o they_o will_v by_o this_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a tradition_n from_o a_o false_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o original_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o different_a way_n of_o read_v passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n with_o great_a attentiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o contrary_a passage_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v divers_a interpretation_n of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n distinguish_v between_o point_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o distinct_a faith_n and_o those_o which_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o which_o each_o sect_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n say_v against_o she_o and_o after_o
go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v cause_v a_o rupture_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o our_o father_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v more_o sufficient_a more_o urgent_a and_o indispensable_a reason_n in_o the_o other_o controversy_n among_o which_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o indulgence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n religious_a worship_v of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n over_o man_n conscience_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o other_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o these_o here_o or_o because_o they_o note_v a_o general_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n contrary_n to_o true_a piety_n or_o in_o fine_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n for_o sometime_o divers_a both_o less_o dangerous_a each_o to_o a_o part_n all_o together_o make_v a_o mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n however_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o father_n have_v beside_o but_o too_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o its_o full_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v take_v but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o side_n 1._o either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v so_o in_o effect_n or_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o even_o when_o they_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v error_n they_o will_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 3._o or_o in_o fine_a to_o maintain_v that_o even_o when_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o father_n because_o our_o father_n be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n dependent_a upon_o their_o hierarchical_a government_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v themselves_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o condition_n it_o require_v to_o be_v in_o its_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o only_a three_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v propose_v with_o any_o colour_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o last_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v these_o two_o other_o the_o first_o necessary_o engage_v the_o man_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o matter_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n solid_o to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o that_o party_n that_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a controversy_n that_o include_v all_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v renounce_v all_o that_o wrangle_a dispute_n which_o go_v only_o upon_o prejudices_fw-la the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o our_o separation_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o foundation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o a_o right_a and_o lawful_a worship_n without_o go_v on_o to_o that_o examination_n which_o show_v as_o i_o have_v already_o frequent_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o indirect_a attack_n which_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a amusing_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o less_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o matter_n than_o the_o first_o for_o in_o suppose_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v such_o in_o effect_n they_o must_v necessary_o see_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o opposition_n they_o have_v to_o true_a piety_n to_o judge_v aright_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n and_o whether_o our_o conscience_n can_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v for_o how_o small_a a_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v a_o error_n they_o can_v but_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o room_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v there_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o vain_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n where_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o lordship_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o council_n usurp_v over_o man_n conscience_n be_v ill-grounded_a that_o they_o render_v unto_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a or_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v at_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n have_v just_a sufficient_a necessary_a and_o indisputable_a cause_n suppose_v that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o rashness_n or_o of_o schism_n without_o contest_v their_o supposition_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v contest_v their_o supposition_n without_o come_v to_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o dispute_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o we_o about_o form_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a vain_a wrangle_n unworthy_a of_o any_o sound_a person_n if_o that_o which_o our_o father_n have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o error_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n force_n man_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o true_a we_o do_v not_o any_o further_o pretend_v to_o defend_v their_o separation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n will_v bear_v they_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v just_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o such_o light_a ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o our_o father_n say_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v the_o point_n in_o dispute_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o we_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n say_v more_o frivolous_a for_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o make_v be_v in_o word_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o right_a reason_n because_o we_o make_v it_o to_o force_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v to_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o separation_n depend_v and_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_n against_o our_o father_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o christian_a unity_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n be_v rash_a accusation_n unjust_a and_o precipitate_a since_o they_o can_v right_o
as_o heretic_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o constance_n reproach_v liberius_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o 355._o world_n say_v he_o to_o he_o reside_v in_o thy_o person_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v be_v alone_o answer_v liberius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o weaken_a for_o heretofore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o find_v who_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n liberius_n himself_o be_v banish_v from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o free_v till_o after_o he_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o as_o the_o west_n be_v then_o less_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n than_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n in_o which_o after_o specious_a beginning_n the_o end_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o the_o bishop_n renounce_v therein_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v insert_v into_o its_o creed_n as_o a_o word_n that_o be_v scandalous_a sacrilegious_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o banish_v it_o from_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o synod_n itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constance_n set_v down_o by_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o they_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v show_v fragment_n they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o decree_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v speak_v any_o more_o either_o of_o substance_n or_o of_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v name_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o that_o name_v unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a mention_v by_o any_o person_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o entire_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v render_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o a_o full_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o reason_n for_o which_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n arian_n a_o arian_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o contentious_a person_n so_o that_o vincentius_n 6._o lirinensis_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n have_v infect_v not_o some_o small_a part_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o phaebadius_n a_o french_a bishop_n 219._o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n say_v that_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v almost_o whole_o possess_a man_n mind_n that_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v heresy_n as_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o little_a low_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v mention_v one_o only_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o only_a virtue_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n athanasius_n there_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o fury_n of_o george_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n he_o add_v we_o may_v see_v one_o sort_n unjust_o banish_v from_o their_o see_v and_o other_o put_v 21._o into_o their_o place_n after_o their_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n plot_v never_o cease_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o calumniator_n on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o among_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n who_o be_v else_o invincible_a for_o although_o their_o error_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o seduce_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o subscribe_v notwithstanding_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v conspire_v with_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o their_o flame_n they_o be_v at_o least_o blacken_v with_o their_o smoke_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o pour_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n behold_v wickedness_n spread_v abroad_o so_o wide_a and_o so_o much_o every_o where_o and_o that_o those_o themselves_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o word_n there_o have_v become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a pastor_n have_v leave_v my_o vineyard_n desolate_a they_o have_v abuse_v and_o load_v that_o desirable_a portion_n with_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n before_o and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_fw-la christ_n have_v besprinkle_v and_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n if_o you_o except_v some_o few_o who_o have_v either_o be_v despise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o name_n or_o who_o have_v resist_v by_o their_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v yet_o have_v some_o remain_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n to_o israel_n to_o make_v it_o flourish_v and_o revive_v again_o all_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o time_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o that_o some_o be_v fall_v deep_a into_o the_o snare_n and_o other_o more_o slow_o that_o some_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o wickedness_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o second_o place_n cardinal_n baronius_n can_v not_o avoid_v make_v this_o reflection_n in_o set_v 359._o down_o this_o passage_n so_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n deplore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v add_v the_o ruin_n that_o befall_v the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o have_v just_a before_o describe_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o time_n since_o wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v more_o disturb_v than_o it_o be_v then_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v never_o so_o dreadful_a but_o the_o second_o action_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v be_v not_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o among_o the_o orthodox_n who_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o heresy_n in_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o murder_n and_o banishment_n the_o arian_n no_n way_n tolerate_v those_o who_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o perpetual_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o auxentius_n reproach_v s._n hilary_n with_o and_o eusebius_n of_o verceille_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v they_o be_v say_v he_o man_n condemn_v and_o depose_v who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o make_v of_o schism_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o that_o false_a bishop_n call_v the_o just_a separation_n to_o which_o s._n hilary_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o write_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n relate_v upon_o this_o subject_n 30._o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n proceed_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o force_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o unjust_a way_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n
council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o constantinople_n which_o include_v all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o actual_o govern_v pastor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cleaved_a to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o which_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o orthodox_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_n where_o one_o will_v neglect_v no_o advantage_n for_o its_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o little_a help_n and_o not_o as_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o be_v always_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o that_o difference_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o they_o say_v last_o that_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v then_o be_v one_o of_o a_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o that_o vain_a dispute_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n i_o make_v use_v here_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n surprise_v enough_o that_o write_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v he_o say_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n either_o of_o our_o doctrine_n 162._o or_o our_o mission_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v just_a before_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o all_o he_o there_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n as_o on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v real_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v if_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o true_o faithful_a from_o its_o bosom_n if_o it_o persecute_v 153._o they_o must_v those_o true_o faithful_a needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o external_a worship_n in_o religion_n must_v they_o needs_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o perish_v with_o they_o since_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o reside_v in_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v form_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o strange_a a_o inconvenience_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o indeed_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v exceed_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v against_o it_o by_o remedy_n because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o hinder_v it_o from_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o always_o preserve_v the_o true_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v reestablish_v and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o that_o inconvenience_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o remedy_n for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o minister_n ought_v to_o conclude_v and_o not_o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o adhaesion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sentiment_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o consequence_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o pretend_v true_o faithful_a must_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o and_o with_o visible_a mark_n of_o their_o mission_n than_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o create_v minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o show_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o that_o a_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_n in_o that_o case_n to_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o we_o be_v only_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n incompatible_a with_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o error_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la come_v to_o agree_v that_o when_o person_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o when_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v remain_v separate_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o body_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o without_o assist_v in_o their_o external_a worship_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v other_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v precise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o separation_n about_o which_o the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o discharge_v our_o father_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o further_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o he_o will_v design_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o last_o our_o father_n do_v not_o collect_v that_o consequence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o humane_a in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o because_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o judge_v well_o that_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v pernicious_a howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o a_o error_n but_o into_o many_o and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o opinionativeness_n in_o maintain_v they_o that_o it_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o profess_v they_o that_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n those_o who_o refuse_v that_o obedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o assist_v no_o further_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v throughout_o without_o pastor_n and_o without_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n whether_o
that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v always_o sound_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o labour_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a maxim_n to_o our_o separation_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o not_o have_v that_o visible_a extension_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n much_o high_o than_o those_o schismatic_n stretch_v it_o for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o fall_v into_o apostasic_a and_o that_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o he_o say_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v up_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o all_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o mark_n of_o visible_a extension_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o propound_v when_o they_o will_v give_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o other_o labour_n to_o ground_v this_o upon_o what_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n shall_v have_v press_v this_o visible_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n too_o much_o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n for_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o father_n have_v note_v concern_v some_o of_o 3_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o disputation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o excess_n just_a as_o those_o who_o will_v rectify_v a_o crooked_a tree_n turn_v it_o too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o that_o straightness_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n athanasius_n say_v concern_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o authority_n the_o arian_n object_v alex._n to_o he_o that_o dionysius_n have_v say_v so_o not_o with_o design_n to_o make_v a_o simple_a exposition_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o occasional_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o a_o gardener_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o he_o cultivate_v his_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n sow_v one_o plant_v another_o prune_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o we_o must_v say_v s._n jerome_n distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o especial_o pammach_n of_o polemical_a and_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o the_o polemical_a the_o dispute_n be_v vagous_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o a_o adversary_n they_o propound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o they_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o give_v one_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v for_o canonical_a all_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v write_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o to_o take_v what_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v the_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o often_o advance_v thing_n that_o on_o other_o occasion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n have_v make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o 32._o hold_v the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o praise_v he_o and_o i_o reject_v with_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o person_n what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o disagree_v thereto_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n 48._o have_v say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o he_o we_o must_v thorough_o distinguish_v these_o sort_n of_o write_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o however_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v draw_v convince_a testimony_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v but_o weaken_v his_o proof_n when_o instead_o of_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n we_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o a_o little_a to_o moderate_v his_o pretension_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o i_o will_v say_v he_o convince_v they_o we_o have_v frequent_o tell_v he_o already_o and_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n able_a to_o decide_v the_o dispute_v point_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o sometime_o dispute_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o may_v also_o imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v here_o and_o show_v he_o if_o i_o can_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o comprise_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v either_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o father_n or_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o what_o their_o separation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o
prejudices_fw-la have_v some_o interest_n to_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o since_o he_o and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o view_n of_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o supply_v his_o defect_n and_o that_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o people_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n choose_v cecilianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mensurius_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n before_o and_o cecilianus_n afterward_o receive_v his_o ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aprungis_n this_o election_n have_v displease_v some_o of_o that_o church_n through_o their_o private_a interest_n so_o that_o they_o form_v a_o party_n against_o he_o and_o this_o party_n have_v call_v secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o they_o make_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o ordain_v one_o majorinus_n in_o his_o place_n cecilianus_n be_v uphold_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bishopric_n majorinus_n be_v uphold_v also_o by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o make_v they_o set_v up_o at_o carthage_n altar_n against_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o bishop_n set_v up_o his_o assembly_n apart_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v rend_v but_o this_o division_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v part_n some_o with_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o other_o with_o majorinus_n one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v donatus_n from_o who_o name_n all_o that_o sect_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v call_v donatist_n each_o party_n labour_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o reason_n the_o donatist_n on_o their_o side_n at_o first_o accuse_v fellix_fw-la the_o ordainer_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o afterward_o cecilianus_n himself_o of_o have_v be_v traditor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o during_o the_o persecution_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n of_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o conviction_n nor_o proof_n because_o that_o cecilianus_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o also_o accuse_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o have_v be_v themselves_o traditor_n and_o to_o have_v mutual_o absolve_v one_o another_o of_o that_o crime_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o quarrel_n grow_v high_a the_o donatist_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o entreat_v of_o he_o some_o judge_n because_o that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v all_o divide_a and_o party_n and_o the_o emperor_n commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n milciades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n merode_n bishop_n of_o milan_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n reticus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n these_o judge_n meet_v together_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n all_o in_o number_n to_o nineteen_o and_o have_v take_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o that_o business_n they_o justify_v cecilianus_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nevertheless_o without_o make_v void_a either_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n or_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o judgement_n they_o say_v that_o milciades_n have_v himself_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o traditor_n they_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v search_v again_o and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o the_o donatist_n have_v be_v again_o condemn_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o himself_o condemn_v they_o after_o all_o this_o the_o opinionativeness_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o great_a that_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o many_o judgement_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o make_v therefore_o a_o general_n schism_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o colour_v it_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o the_o mere_a communion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o traditor_n cecilianus_n they_o will_v no_o more_o own_o either_o any_o church_n or_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o party_n and_o they_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o business_n of_o cecilianus_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o africa_n have_v fair_o tell_v they_o that_o cecilianus_n be_v innocent_a that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v innocent_a the_o judge_n can_v have_v do_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v absolve_v he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o that_o though_o even_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v judge_v wrong_a yet_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o compose_v they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o refer_v it_o to_o judge_n or_o last_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o judge_n prudence_n and_o charity_n will_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v break_a peace_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o personal_a crime_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o donatist_n from_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v its_o righteousness_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o cecilianus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o history_n we_o must_v make_v four_o observation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o the_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o own_o that_o party_n for_o orthodox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o who_o they_o accuse_v neither_o of_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o depravation_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o its_o side_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o donatist_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o make_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o that_o the_o donatist_n found_v their_o separation_n we_o confess_v both_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o say_v cresconius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v dead_a and_o 3._o rise_v again_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n s._n augustine_n say_v also_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o 4._o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o dispute_n be_v not_o about_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o about_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 48._o of_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o rupture_n be_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o own_a on_o the_o other_o and_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v not_o between_o two_o communion_n that_o contest_v one_o with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o between_o two_o communion_n which_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n yet_o dispute_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o observation_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v be_v that_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o donatist_n
observation_n on_o their_o story_n this_o distinction_n that_o i_o have_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o he_o note_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenio_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o large_o when_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o christian_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n i_o will_v have_v they_o proceed_v to_o his_o excommunication_n if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o charity_n that_o s._n paul_n recommend_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o pluck_v up_o but_o to_o correct_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o correct_v his_o fault_n by_o repentance_n he_o wilful_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o will_n that_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o christian_a unity_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o will_v pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n leave_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o together_o until_o harvest_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o wit_n lest_o say_v he_o that_o in_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o see_v here_o precise_o these_o two_o separation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v the_o one_o that_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o which_o break_v of_o christian_a unity_n one_o which_o be_v but_o to_o correct_v and_o the_o other_o which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o to_o pluck_v up_o this_o father_n allege_v 1._o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v that_o miserable_a person_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o pluck_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n ibid._n of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v yet_o further_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o 15._o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o allege_v last_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n ibid._n touch_v the_o same_o incestuous_a penitent_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o pardon_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o these_o word_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a severity_n he_o sometime_o persuade_v to_o a_o violent_a cruelty_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n well_o know_v that_o while_o that_o bond_n shall_v be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n he_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o his_o device_n and_o design_n will_v vanish_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o first_o separation_n give_v than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o they_o so_o absolute_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o it_o to_o be_v any_o long_a christian_a in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rebaptised_a all_o those_o who_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n but_o we_o can_v also_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o the_o second_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o although_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o brethren_n the_o donatist_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v impious_a in_o 1._o go_v about_o to_o rebaptise_a all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o have_v better_a sentiment_n we_o dare_v not_o even_o disapprove_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o agree_v they_o be_v yet_o with_o we_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o this_o approach_n to_o we_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o order_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o union_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o place_n they_o fill_v up_o so_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n also_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n if_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n separate_v from_o she_o but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n they_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o regard_n in_o a_o common_a union_n the_o donatist_n be_v therefore_o with_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o in_o some_o other_o i_o can_v here_o avoid_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v fall_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o break_v off_o union_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o think_v that_o this_o maxim_n regard_v all_o manner_n of_o separation_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o only_a respect_n that_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o break_n the_o general_a bond_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o refuse_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o corrupt_a religion_n by_o their_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o error_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n high_o he_o have_v find_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v strong_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o heretic_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o father_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n 11._o manifest_o forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o will_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o break_v of_o unity_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o necessary_a and_o another_o unjust_a unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a although_o this_o distinction_n be_v unquestionable_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o produce_v here_o a_o canon_n that_o establish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o clear_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrban_n in_o these_o term_n some_o man_n say_v that_o when_o we_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o go_v against_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o his_o field_n they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o contrary_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v its_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o wicked_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v do_v ill_o to_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a pelagius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la and_o to_o separate_v
church_n no_o one_o be_v responsible_a but_o for_o his_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o those_o of_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o take_v no_o part_n with_o they_o or_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o so_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o obstinateness_n to_o maintain_v error_n while_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v and_o while_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o part_n in_o the_o evil_a nor_o to_o hide_v one_o faith_n and_o piety_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n this_o father_n yield_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o be_v find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o invincible_a opinionativeness_n and_o error_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o its_o be_v heal_v s._n augustine_n will_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n say_v he_o suffer_v their_o error_n while_o they_o 6._o have_v no_o accuser_n or_o do_v not_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o defend_v themselves_o obstinate_o in_o their_o opinion_n she_o separate_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o be_v formal_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o active_a separation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o from_o the_o same_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o a_o heretical_a communion_n when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o partake_v in_o error_n wickedness_n or_o superstition_n whether_o in_o effect_n or_o appearance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o good_a shall_v separate_v themselves_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o to_o give_v a_o yet_o great_a light_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n every_o society_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o publish_v book_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v it_o posterity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v none_o receive_v its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o give_v the_o orthodox_n a_o just_a occasion_n to_o separate_v themselves_o she_o herself_o first_o of_o all_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v she_o that_o make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o cresconius_n this_o donatist_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o traditor_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o displease_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o fly_v from_o and_o abandon_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v traditor_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o crime_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o condemn_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o correct_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o discipline_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o by_o that_o of_o david_n of_o samuel_n of_o isaiah_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o zachary_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o without_o separate_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v be_v it_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v institute_v 38._o some_o new_a sacrament_n or_o some_o new_a baptism_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v compose_v book_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v or_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o traditor_n or_o that_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n or_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n these_o word_n note_v clear_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n teach_v a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o it_o make_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n none_o but_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o herself_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v herself_o into_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o she_o have_v not_o only_o decide_v as_o of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a she_o have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o book_n to_o teach_v those_o tenet_n to_o posterity_n but_o she_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o she_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v make_v the_o active_a separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v the_o christian_a unity_n and_o to_o which_o the_o schism_n ought_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a separation_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controvert_v article_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decide_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v all_o those_o from_o her_o communion_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n we_o will_v grant_v this_o but_o if_o she_o have_v decide_v error_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o she_o have_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n render_v her_o guilty_a of_o schism_n all_o depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v of_o doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o even_o necessary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o be_v no_o long_o join_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o error_n and_o to_o live_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o close_a whether_o that_o multitude_n and_o visible_a extension_n can_v take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o a_o small_a party_n restrain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n and_o place_n for_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o doubt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o effect_v this_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v a_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n because_o that_o visible_a extension_n according_a to_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v he_o by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o less_o captious_a nor_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n 133._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o her_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tenet_n she_o be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretic_n they_o possess_v all_o these_o church_n which_o you_o see_v but_o the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o they_o he_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o be_v driedo_n who_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n himself_o both_o very_a great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v here_o therefore_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o driedo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v that_o extension_n in_o all_o place_n all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o province_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v successive_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o province_n alone_o that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n provide_v that_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o sometime_o or_o at_o divers_a time_n be_v find_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v any_o one_o have_v more_o clear_o contradict_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o will_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o divers_a time_n successive_o he_o will_v that_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o these_o here_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o will_v that_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o these_o here_o say_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a province_n that_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o province_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o his_o opinion_n and_o driedo's_n favour_v the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o may_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n in_o writing_n may_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o view_n but_o because_o also_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o encounter_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n see_v that_o they_o can_v make_v that_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o answer_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v see_v that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a argument_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o chapter_n bellarmine_n have_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a trivial_a objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n they_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o petilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o remain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o africa_n which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o africa_n only_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o connect_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o church_n there_o they_o have_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v whereas_o they_o will_v compose_v they_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la for_o it_o establish_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o see_v it_o manifest_o increase_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v vain_a at_o other_o time_n 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o manifest_a fruitfulness_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la go_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o we_o maintain_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fruitful_a only_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n 3._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o s._n augustine_n to_o allege_v to_o they_o the_o visible_a extension_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o accusation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la propound_v the_o visible_a extension_n of_o he_o since_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n 4._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v because_o the_o donatist_n agree_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la conclude_v nothing_o since_o we_o question_v that_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o church_n 5._o that_o by_o consequence_n visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n that_o can_v make_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n contest_v that_o orthodoxy_n between_o themselves_o but_o at_o far_o only_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v between_o two_o society_n that_o mutual_o own_o one_o another_o to_o be_v orthodox_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v use_v of_o this_o mark_n to_o no_o purpose_n since_o our_o chief_a question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthodox_n or_o no._n all_o these_o consequence_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o can_v decline_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cardinal_n but_o some_o will_v say_v last_o it_o may_v be_v bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n nor_o well_o comprehend_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o that_o father_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o the_o misconstrue_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o for_o this_o effect_n we_o must_v note_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o have_v comprise_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n s._n
augustine_n have_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o general_a bond_n of_o a_o external_n call_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v even_o in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v schismatic_n although_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o prove_v therefore_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n either_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o depravation_n in_o worship_n for_o in_o suppose_v that_o confession_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o increase_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o society_n that_o teach_v that_o true_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a party_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o one_o only_a province_n so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o africa_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o increase_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v that_o precise_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n reason_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n but_o in_o this_o time_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o heresy_n that_o multiply_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o time_n the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o way_n deceive_v in_o it_o but_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o visible_a extension_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v perpetual_a since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o increase_n do_v not_o last_v always_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o s._n augustine_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o we_o contest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o society_n that_o do_v otherwise_o own_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n then_o visible_a extension_n decide_v the_o question_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o then_o when_o we_o contest_v that_o title_n with_o a_o society_n that_o accuse_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n that_o visible_a extension_n decide_v nothing_o and_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o s._n augustine_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la allege_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a what_o need_v we_o to_o do_v more_o to_o set_v down_o this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a evidence_n and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la entire_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o need_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o father_n have_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n that_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v decide_v the_o contest_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v decide_v it_o at_o the_o foundation_n need_v we_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v have_v no_o visible_a extension_n if_o we_o can_v show_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v methinks_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o peace_n about_o this_o business_n of_o extension_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o these_o two_o article_n the_o first_o will_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o cresconius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v compose_v book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o imitate_v their_o action_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v none_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v read_v those_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n we_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o in_o effect_v his_o society_n have_v determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v frame_v book_n about_o it_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n its_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v be_v secure_v to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a party_n have_v accuse_v it_o it_o will_v have_v admit_v they_o to_o proof_n without_o a_o wrangle_n with_o they_o about_o that_o extension_n for_o he_o who_o say_v be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n make_v we_o sufficient_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v they_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o follow_v it_o indeed_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v not_o that_o supposition_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o society_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o traditor_n for_o he_o make_v that_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o same_o society_n that_o cresconius_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n and_o these_o word_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o that_o evasion_n see_v here_o the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o formal_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v scarce_o have_v any_o visible_a extension_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o miserable_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v in_o 80._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n then_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o wicked_a become_a persecutor_n shall_v no_o more_o observe_v any_o bound_n in_o their_o cruelty_n temporal_a prosperity_n shall_v accompany_v they_o every_o where_o so_o that_o see_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o themselves_o then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n
the_o state_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la gentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la add_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o this_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o god_n have_v diffuse_v in_o so_o great_a a_o extension_n of_o country_n almost_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o religion_n flourish_v every_o where_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o whence_o can_v that_o change_v come_v unless_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o clear_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n that_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n plusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la desilire_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o further_o make_v use_v of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o while_o god_n permit_v it_o which_o exception_n we_o emphatical_o add_v to_o it_o because_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v till_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o insult_v over_o monsieur_n vigerius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o subsist_v and_o that_o he_o defy_v monsieur_n arnaud_n to_o show_v he_o one_o only_a author_n among_o we_o who_o have_v think_v so_o before_o he_o have_v express_v such_o desire_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o not_o only_o some_o author_n of_o his_o sect_n have_v write_v but_o the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o author_n which_o be_v calvin_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o possible_a to_o perish_v but_o as_o have_v effectual_o do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v its_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v fell_a from_o their_o call_n through_o a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v vanish_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o he_o build_v his_o proposition_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o pass_v for_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o donatist_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a hatred_n that_o this_o author_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr vigerius_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v as_o the_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o to_o know_v what_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v 287._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a methinks_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o know_v what_o we_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la more_o and_o more_o know_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o that_o which_o he_o propound_v when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o testimony_n that_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v that_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n only_o to_o confute_v he_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o our_o adversary_n 4._o and_o we_o about_o which_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v so_o clear_o and_o agree_v so_o uniform_o as_o this_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o remain_v one_o and_o holy_a that_o of_o saxony_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o declare_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_n be_v insert_v therein_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a against_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o swisser_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o set_v down_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o here_o above_o since_o god_n say_v it_o will_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o she_o subsist_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a hold_v this_o article_n to_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o it_o compare_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o also_o constant_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o flemish_a profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n altogether_o found_v upon_o the_o regality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a suppose_v in_o all_o time_n some_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o must_v reign_v the_o french_a confession_n alone_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o through_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o find_v in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n she_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v any_o thing_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o can_v doubt_v of_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n of_o which_o her_o founder_n have_v speak_v so_o clear_o for_o she_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o make_v perpetuity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o quality_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o it_o he_o draw_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v the_o time_n whereof_o hilary_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n which_o you_o artificial_o make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n in_o galatia_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o after_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o that_o you_o calumniate_v the_o learned_a hilary_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o censure_v the_o negligent_a and_o the_o fearful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o birth-pang_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arianism_n divers_a simple_a person_n deceive_v by_o obscure_a expression_n imagine_v that_o the_o arian_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o themselves_o that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o consent_v in_o appearance_n to_o heresy_n not_o walk_v in_o integrity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v see_v you_o donatist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v those_o person_n for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o subject_n read_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v s._n peter_n see_v afterward_o what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o these_o occasion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n to_o blame_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o gather_v together_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v disperse_v instead_o of_o disperse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v yet_o some_o firm_a one_o who_o be_v sufficient_o enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_a few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o keep_v themselves_o conceal_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n preserve_v within_o herself_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o she_o will_v preserve_v herself_o unto_o the_o end_n till_o she_o extend_v herself_o over_o all_o people_n and_o even_o over_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o the_o church_n therefore_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v sow_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n amid_o the_o tare_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n s._n augustine_n declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o subsistence_n under_o the_o arian_n since_o come_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n which_o they_o have_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a wheat_n which_o be_v yet_o mingle_v with_o the_o tare_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tare_n or_o if_o his_o word_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o good_a wheat_n we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o only_o design_v to_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o fearful_a by_o such_o answer_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n of_o express_v itself_o in_o general_a term_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o which_o notwithstanding_o regard_v only_o a_o part_n habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguendi_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la verbum_fw-la perveniat_fw-la we_o may_v now_o see_v very_o clear_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o tread_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o footstep_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o first_o of_o all_o our_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o subsistence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o conform_a to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o most_o violent_a enter_v in_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n since_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o person_n but_o whole_a society_n that_o have_v open_o and_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o roman_a domination_n and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la object_n to_o we_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o it_o that_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n hilary_n which_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o defection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o the_o church_n have_v fell_a that_o eclipse_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v expression_n that_o regard_v proper_o only_o the_o tare_n that_o cover_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o tare_n these_o expression_n only_o regard_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o those_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o confusion_n keep_v their_o religion_n pure_a and_o much_o less_o those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o open_o to_o error_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o form_v some_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o we_o have_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v none_o that_o do_v not_o equal_o regard_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o we_o and_o to_o which_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v not_o act_v the_o donatist_n he_o confess_v himself_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o catholic_n hide_v in_o heretical_a communion_n and_o beside_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v express_v upon_o that_o subject_n 1._o if_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o those_o faithful_a be_v who_o before_o the_o reformation_n keep_v their_o faith_n pure_a without_o infect_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a error_n and_o if_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o he_o one_o after_o another_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o name_n and_o their_o genealogy_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o likewise_o who_o be_v those_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o under_o the_o arian_n ministry_n preserve_v their_o faith_n without_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o mark_v they_o out_o to_o i_o by_o name_n and_o to_o give_v i_o their_o history_n 2._o if_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o understand_v those_o person_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n live_v under_o a_o ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o religious_a worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v live_v under_o a_o arian_n ministry_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n eternal_o which_o be_v error_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_n judge_n abominable_a 3._o if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v thing_n in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v since_o howsoever_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v according_a to_o we_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v reestablish_v the_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o division_n be_v take_v from_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o manner_n and_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v weighty_a and_o essential_a and_o in_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v place_v those_o division_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o division_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n we_o can_v rational_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o party_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o look_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o sect_n cut_v from_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o other_o the_o cutoff_a branch_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o a_o separate_a ray._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v that_o prejudice_n just_o be_v not_o that_o the_o great_a party_n can_v have_v do_v wrong_a at_o the_o bottom_n or_o that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o prejudice_n passion_n interest_n cabals_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o give_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o maintain_v all_o the_o decision_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v just_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prejudice_n be_v that_o though_o even_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v do_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o from_o a_o society_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o sound_a doctrine_n entire_o subsist_v there_o and_o worship_n remain_v pure_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v there_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o then_o as_o schismatical_a because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a without_o necessity_n and_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v reason_n in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o its_o separation_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o saint_n augustin_n will_v have_v those_o who_o violence_n or_o as_o he_o say_v carnal_a sedition_n have_v drive_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o without_o throw_v themselves_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o without_o set_v up_o of_o assembly_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la say_v he_o conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la defendentes_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la juvantes_fw-la eam_fw-la 6._o fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la praedicari_fw-la sciunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o division_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o then_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v where_o it_o be_v go_v neither_o by_o extent_n of_o place_n nor_o by_o number_n nor_o by_o the_o body_n of_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n nor_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n nor_o by_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o where_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o gather_v assembly_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o we_o can_v say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o although_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n more_o extend_v and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n of_o its_o side_n shall_v be_v wrong_a in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n for_o a_o society_n that_o teach_v error_n and_o practice_n a_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o will_v receive_v none_o into_o its_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o it_o practice_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o have_v otherwise_o so_o that_o find_v it_o opposite_a to_o another_o pure_a society_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o hesitate_n in_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o lesser_a party_n can_v be_v other_o then_o schismatical_a because_o whatsoever_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o yield_v then_o to_o separate_a one_o self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o for_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o separate_v one_o self_n then_o to_o yield_v since_o in_o yield_v one_o shall_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o number_n dignity_n extent_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n multitude_n aught_o to_o prevail_v over_o reason_n in_o a_o particular_a injustice_n because_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n unjust_a without_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o its_o child_n but_o in_o the_o second_o reason_v draw_v from_o injustice_n error_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v note_v because_o we_o can_v renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v absolute_o concern_v it_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o different_a way_n in_o the_o father_n which_o appear_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n trouble_v our_o mind_n for_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o novatian_o or_o against_o the_o donatist_n or_o against_o the_o luciferian_o who_o separate_v themselves_o out_o of_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o personal_a accusation_n but_o who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n they_o have_v quit_v to_o be_v orthodox_n they_o set_v before_o the_o people_n that_o multitude_n extension_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n succession_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o thing_n that_o show_v of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n be_v and_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o lesser_a party_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o great_a be_v as_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o a_o ray_n separate_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o church_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o pulpit_n or_o council_n when_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o part._n but_o that_o very_a thing_n evident_o discover_v the_o ordinary_a cheat_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o other_o petty_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z falls_z which_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o write_v that_o the_o father_n take_v when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n since_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a they_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v against_o the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n where_o they_o confound_v two_o altogether_o different_a question_n in_o refer_v to_o one_o case_n that_o which_o can_v have_v any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o you_o yourself_o guilty_a of_o fallacy_n in_o perpetual_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n that_o you_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o
contest_v and_o when_o we_o allege_v to_o you_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n extension_n multitude_n and_o the_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a or_o that_o its_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o advantage_n alone_o will_v give_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n but_o we_o pretend_v only_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o discussion_n of_o doctrine_n we_o can_v convince_v you_o of_o schism_n by_o those_o prejudices_fw-la alone_o which_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n mark_v out_o which_o of_o the_o two_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a i_o have_v already_o answer_v divers_a time_n this_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v revive_v here_o further_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v yet_o far_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o on_o which_o side_n the_o fallacy_n lie_v i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n that_o we_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n my_o supposition_n be_v just_a and_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v nor_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v to_o i_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o on_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o that_o question_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o depend_v we_o will_v say_v they_o show_v you_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o mere_a prejudices_fw-la that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n nor_o to_o gather_v assembly_n and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o that_o way_n be_v illusory_a and_o sophistical_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o communion_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_a party_n shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n treat_v on_o provide_v it_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o it_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o question_n and_o that_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o see_v here_o the_o use_n of_o my_o supposition_n the_o business_n at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v right_o in_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o business_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v by_o those_o mere_a prejudices_fw-la prove_v that_o our_o separate_a assembly_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o show_v that_o they_o can_v because_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v our_o assembly_n be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o a_o word_n we_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v our_o assembly_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o right_n that_o the_o foundation_n give_v we_o but_o by_o that_o right_n alone_o we_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o contest_v it_o with_o we_o we_o run_v back_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o we_o show_v they_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v our_o assembly_n lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v treat_v we_o as_o unjust_a and_o schismatic_n otherwise_o then_o in_o come_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o when_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n they_o need_v but_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o discussion_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n they_o need_v but_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v find_v this_o shift_n to_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o posterity_n by_o one_o of_o his_o book_n in_o fine_a if_o we_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n we_o need_v but_o to_o repeat_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v justify_v in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n follow_v heresy_n and_o the_o other_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o small_a party_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o advantage_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v up_o its_o assembly_n apart_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o best_a christian_n society_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n fill_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o orthodox_n they_o meet_v as_o they_o can_v sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indisputable_a and_o justify_v by_o history_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o orthodox_n be_v schismatic_n for_o have_v so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n not_o only_o by_o a_o negative_a separation_n but_o even_o by_o a_o positive_a one_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a whether_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o heretic_n then_o in_o withdraw_v from_o they_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o arrian_n can_v have_v say_v to_o they_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o without_o enter_v upon_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o schism_n by_o that_o separation_n alone_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o orthodox_n have_v give_v a_o very_a ill_a answer_n in_o say_v that_o since_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o by_o those_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o follow_v the_o church_n but_o which_o oftentimes_o abandon_v it_o also_o and_o upon_o which_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v establish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la may_v answer_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v at_o least_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n without_o justify_v we_o nor_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n without_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o we_o come_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o raise_v assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a only_o and_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o true_a faithful_a remain_v yet_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o that_o external_n union_n out_o of_o which_o their_o assembly_n proceed_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n in_o a_o visible_a communion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o general_o all_o the_o pastor_n forsake_v those_o pretend_a true_a faithful_n whereof_o you_o speak_v who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v assemble_v they_o they_o be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o what_o right_o have_v those_o private_a man_n to_o gather_v assembly_n beside_o religious_a assembly_n be_v chief_o institute_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sarrament_n and_o can_v any_o ascribe_v the_o right_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o mere_a private_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o pastor_n when_o therefore_o
it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o be_v in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o make_v assembly_n that_o of_o preach_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a power_n shall_v reside_v in_o the_o faithful_a only_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o right_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o pastor_n because_o that_o each_o person_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v those_o right_n into_o act_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v any_o actual_a function_n they_o have_v none_o who_o can_v join_v they_o together_o into_o a_o visible_a body_n none_o among_o they_o can_v lawful_o assemble_v they_o none_o can_v exercise_n the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o none_o can_v either_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o a_o true_a dispersion_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o evangelist_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v a_o external_n society_n be_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v its_o noble_a part_n necessary_a for_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o those_o part_n be_v her_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o who_o be_v at_o least_o absolute_o so_o for_o the_o subsistance_n of_o that_o external_n society_n and_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o overthrow_v this_o order_n they_o change_v the_o church_n into_o a_o rash_a assembly_n make_v by_o chance_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o who_o convocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v even_o the_o very_a name_n alone_o of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o call_v assembly_n denote_v that_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n which_o can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o necessary_a to_o bind_v a_o external_n society_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o so_o for_o the_o set_n it_o in_o any_o order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o each_o private_a man_n to_o usurp_v the_o public_a function_n each_o man_n will_v imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v the_o other_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o anarchy_n these_o be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o specious_a objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o i_o have_v weaken_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o their_o other_o controversial_a write_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o answer_v in_o some_o order_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affirm_v that_o that_o objection_n do_v not_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o all_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v those_o who_o be_v most_o ardent_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v person_n high_a in_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o a_o call_v as_o they_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n entire_a and_o to_o call_v assembly_n together_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o swedland_n in_o denmark_n in_o saxony_n in_o the_o palatinate_n in_o hessia_n in_o switzerland_n and_o in_o many_o more_o city_n and_o country_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o reform_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o external_n society_n under_o the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o call_v they_o together_o into_o a_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a who_o hinder_v their_o dispersion_n and_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o that_o number_n their_o monk_n their_o preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n doctor_n professor_n in_o divinity_n whole_a university_n and_o abbey_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n cardinal_n and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v then_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v pope_n themselves_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n of_o themselves_o assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n in_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o approbation_n that_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n make_v of_o that_o election_n and_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o they_o give_v they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o often_o force_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o formality_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v ratify_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o person_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o spread_v upon_o their_o labour_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr mason_n la_fw-fr riviere_n who_o the_o people_n choose_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o but_o howsoever_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a concern_v in_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o objection_n be_v ground_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o know_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o of_o what_o necessity_n pastor_n be_v for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o society_n or_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o depend_v on_o their_o union_n or_o as_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n speak_v on_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o pastor_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o they_o if_o there_o yet_o remain_v some_o few_o pastor_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v error_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o lawful_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o their_o function_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o their_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o
pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n alone_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o their_o preach_v be_v a_o public_a instruction_n that_o more_o strong_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lively_o apply_v its_o precept_n its_o promise_n its_o threaten_n and_o its_o exhortation_n to_o we_o and_o frequent_o force_v we_o to_o make_v those_o reflection_n on_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v without_o their_o aid_n their_o authority_n restrain_v we_o their_o light_n enlighten_v we_o their_o direction_n guide_v we_o their_o example_n excite_v we_o and_o their_o labour_n case_n we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n for_o howsoever_o each_o of_o the_o mystical_a sheep_n who_o compose_v it_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o wolf_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o do_v either_o with_o such_o force_n or_o such_o success_n as_o when_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o although_o the_o external_n society_n among_o the_o simple_a faithful_a may_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v though_o they_o have_v not_o actual_o any_o pastor_n since_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o piety_n which_o assemble_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v yet_o that_o society_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v external_n will_v be_v far_o better_a maintain_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o external_n society_n for_o however_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n in_o common_a the_o mutual_a exhortation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o during_o some_o time_n but_o even_o always_o if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o flock_n can_v abide_v a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o negligence_n and_o by_o that_o negligence_n into_o a_o oblivion_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o in_o fine_a so_o as_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v any_o more_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n forsake_v they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o maintain_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o their_o pastor_n scatter_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a right_n which_o subsist_v every_o where_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a christian_a piety_n be_v find_v common_a among_o many_o person_n and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o perpetual_a and_o immovable_a right_o that_o that_o of_o the_o actual_a assembly_n flow_v but_o what_o order_n can_v they_o hold_v in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v none_o to_o direct_v they_o external_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v itself_o suggest_v a_o order_n and_o subject_v they_o one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n though_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v always_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v 27._o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v i_o up_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v a_o order_n among_o they_o for_o the_o civil_a society_n come_v in_o natural_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o religious_a when_o the_o religious_a be_v cast_v into_o any_o extremity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o agree_v about_o a_o order_n in_o private_a conference_n before_o they_o come_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v those_o private_a conference_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o they_o may_v implore_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o promise_n they_o must_v begin_v by_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v search_v out_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o have_v pastor_n call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o they_o see_v that_o that_o will_v be_v evident_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o put_v the_o flock_n in_o danger_n of_o dissipation_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o flock_n shall_v choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o itself_o and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o without_o pastor_n that_o right_o be_v inviolable_a it_o can_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v in_o the_o close_o examine_v whether_o a_o election_n make_v after_o that_o manner_n give_v a_o sufficient_a call_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n nor_o that_o of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v unite_v together_o external_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v those_o assembly_n lawful_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la treat_v about_o this_o matter_n distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o positive_a there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o mere_a negative_a separation_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a action_n against_o that_o society_n from_o which_o one_o separate_v 147._o and_o there_o be_v another_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v he_o say_v afterward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o have_v form_v a_o new_a society_n a_o new_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o new_a pastor_n that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o separation_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o about_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o negative_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o form_v a_o society_n nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o any_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_n worship_n in_o wait_v until_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o with_o visible_a character_n of_o their_o mission_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o separation_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o i_o have_v myself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n into_o a_o more_o natural_a order_n
but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n whether_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o new_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v also_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v new_a i_o consider_v only_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o propound_v which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o negative_o from_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v before_o unite_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n apart_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n i_o hold_v then_o that_o if_o that_o negative_a separation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v just_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o they_o can_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a body_n to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o read_v his_o word_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v for_o their_o common_a interest_n even_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o even_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o duty_n a_o obligation_n and_o such_o a_o obligation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o but_o a_o absolute_a and_o invincible_a impossibility_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v this_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o virtue_n he_o have_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n indispensable_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o practice_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o among_o those_o mean_n that_o of_o external_n communion_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o charity_n 10._o and_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n we_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v admonish_v the_o 5._o disorderly_a that_o you_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n that_o you_o uphold_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v you_o one_o to_o another_o in_o 5._o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o according_a as_o our_o brethren_n labour_v on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o society_n that_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o so_o we_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o we_o mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o christianity_n engage_v we_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o take_v care_n of_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o detestable_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v further_o bind_v to_o propagate_v our_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n and_o to_o labour_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n as_o one_o light_v candle_n may_v light_v another_o which_o evident_o note_v that_o the_o instinct_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o society_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o not_o only_o to_o own_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v so_o but_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o we_o have_v before_o and_o even_o those_o which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o fine_a piety_n will_v have_v we_o give_v god_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 321._o that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o a_o society_n when_o all_o in_o one_o body_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o vow_n and_o their_o praise_n than_o when_o each_o do_v it_o apart_o more_o heart_n unite_v together_o pay_v god_n a_o homage_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n they_o can_v then_o imagine_v a_o state_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o charity_n than_o that_o of_o dispersion_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v more_o horror_n for_o and_o when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o preserve_v a_o spirit_n of_o society_n and_o to_o pant_v after_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n thirst_v after_o god_n after_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o 42._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o when_o i_o go_v sweet_o in_o company_n with_o other_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o actual_a dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o break_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o society_n for_o they_o be_v always_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o same_o family_n it_o can_v only_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o force_v they_o into_o dispersion_n be_v go_v they_o return_v of_o themselves_o natural_o into_o a_o actual_a society_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a convocation_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v respect_n the_o faithful_a only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o actual_a society_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remain_v there_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n to_o assemble_v they_o for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o duty_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o society_n but_o from_o that_o of_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v a_o actual_a society_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o even_o to_o make_v one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o unite_a all_o those_o to_o we_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o same_o faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n shine_v forth_o that_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n since_o faith_n piety_n charity_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n bind_v we_o to_o those_o duty_n they_o bind_v we_o also_o to_o a_o external_n society_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sheep_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n which_o make_v the_o society_n and_o which_o render_v by_o consequence_n their_o assembly_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a mean_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n be_v to_o represent_v we_o to_o they_o as_o innovator_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n who_o have_v overthrow_v all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o please_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v upon_o two_o principle_n against_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o our_o communion_n teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n to_o a_o degree_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_a faithful_a one_o in_o our_o communion_n whatsoever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o the_o other_o that_o if_o god_n nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a in_o our_o communion_n we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o a_o society_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o right_n that_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o society_n belong_v of_o assembly_n ministry_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v the_o church_n which_o succeed_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v frame_v in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n they_o have_v neither_o ambiguity_n nor_o equivocation_n but_o i_o hold_v also_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o indisputable_a truth_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o other_o true_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o the_o father_n never_o own_v any_o other_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o 7._o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v just_o have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v dwell_v say_v origen_n it_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o 26._o ephraim_n which_o signify_v a_o fruitful_a mountain_n but_o where_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n among_o we_o where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v they_o be_v those_o on_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n peace_n patience_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v those_o fruitful_a mountain_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o hope_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o their_o ancient_a solemnity_n be_v come_v to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v with_o we_o the_o true_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o he_o build_v with_o live_a stone_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v 1._o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o explain_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o that_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v full_a of_o those_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n that_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n and_o a_o little_a low_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o that_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a be_v it_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o latter_a i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v neither_o against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o any_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n build_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o that_o rock_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o strong_a than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v never_o let_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o those_o gate_n may_v very_o well_o prevail_v against_o every_o man_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o that_o rock_n but_o never_o against_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o 3._o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o vouschafe_v even_o to_o know_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o god_n call_v his_o tabernacle_n bethlehem_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o for_o bethlehem_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o east_n side_n which_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v it_o may_v be_v encounter_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v because_o it_o repress_n and_o calm_v the_o wild_a impetuousness_n of_o suffering_n it_o look_v upon_o the_o shipwraeck_n of_o other_o while_o itself_o be_v 3._o safe_a from_o danger_n always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v under_o his_o ray_n and_o further_a elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n saint_n hierome_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o 26._o the_o saint_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1._o she_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n as_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n hierome_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o 101._o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o give_v a_o very_a large_a extent_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o mingle_v with_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a as_o we_o have_v frequent_o explain_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o idea_n that_o they_o refer_v their_o comparison_n of_o a_o field_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n that_o make_v up_o that_o mix_a body_n be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o worldly_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o always_o distinguish_v in_o that_o extent_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n two_o people_n
note_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o then_o he_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o it_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a subsistence_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v very_o difficult_o know_v precise_o how_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o promise_n we_o shall_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v subsist_v even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v subsist_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v subsist_v since_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inviolable_a and_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n without_o impiety_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o have_v always_o abide_v and_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n that_o way_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o good_a solid_a and_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o the_o only_a one_o that_o any_o communion_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o hold_v if_o it_o will_v be_v certain_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v always_o subsist_v and_o which_o will_v always_o subsist_v i_o will_v say_v it_o ought_v to_o compare_v itself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o follow_a age_n it_o ought_v to_o rest_v assure_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o certainty_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o one_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v another_o way_n and_o say_v that_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v always_o subsist_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o error_n and_o illusion_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o very_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o reason_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v one_o be_v liable_a to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 15_o or_o 16_o age_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n mix_v there_o be_v two_o party_n the_o one_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o tare_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o tare_n shall_v exceed_v the_o wheat_n and_o that_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n shall_v cover_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conformity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v with_o that_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o not_o with_o the_o wheat_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o illusion_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wheat_n surmount_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n the_o chaff_n and_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v one_o unity_n for_o another_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o other_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o go_v not_o from_o it_o see_v here_o my_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o regard_v only_o its_o condition_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o already_o say_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o not_o in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o assemble_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o virtue_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a doctrine_n disintangle_v from_o all_o those_o error_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o while_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n remain_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v there_o some_o liberty_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n how_o impure_a soever_o that_o communion_n may_v be_v whatsoever_o error_n may_v be_v teach_v there_o whatsoever_o false_a worship_n they_o may_v practice_v there_o how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o public_a ministry_n may_v be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o mean_n there_o to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n from_o this_o in_o hold_v to_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n or_o act_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o one_o conscience_n by_o false_a show_n but_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n that_o we_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v there_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n purgatory_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o religious_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o relic_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n there_o as_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o then_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o then_o believe_v and_o practise_v all_o that_o which_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o that_o good_a which_o there_o be_v there_o they_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a that_o commandment_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o let_v a_o good_a soul_n know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o render_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n nor_o to_o take_v any_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o devotion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n haman_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o religion_n than_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o contradictory_n party_n that_o overthrow_v one_o another_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n destroy_v the_o good_a by_o the_o bad_a for_o in_o adore_v for_o example_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o overthrow_v that_o good_a doctrine_n thou_o
more_o than_o those_o external_n guide_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v and_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v all_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o communicate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v communicate_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v every_o way_n divine_a and_o the_o other_o be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a 7._o from_o that_o six_o observation_n there_o arise_v another_o not_o less_o important_a and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v spoil_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n that_o god_n have_v call_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o he_o yet_o every_o day_n call_v together_o and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o in_o form_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v form_v it_o a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v its_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v without_o doubt_n most_o considerable_a that_o same_o providence_n that_o give_v man_n a_o natural_a life_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o that_o food_n it_o furnish_v they_o with_o give_v they_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o employ_v person_n to_o gather_v that_o food_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a extravagance_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o man_n what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o give_v he_o life_n give_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o right_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o life_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o example_n the_o same_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_a the_o same_o providence_n that_o assemble_v man_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o so_o unite_n together_o to_o uphold_v that_o society_n by_o a_o rational_a order_n do_v it_o not_o give_v they_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o assemble_v they_o a_o right_a to_o have_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o have_v judge_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o have_v remedy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n and_o tradesman_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o demand_v of_o a_o people_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o have_v magistrate_n judge_n physician_n tradesman_n teacher_n of_o commerce_n lawyer_n since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o just_a right_o than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o the_o society_n itself_o we_o need_v but_o to_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mystical_a aliment_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o public_a magazine_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o shall_v prepare_v those_o sacred_a aliment_n and_o season_v they_o for_o its_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n compose_v of_o divers_a person_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v assemble_v to_o live_v together_o not_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v that_o society_n subsist_v he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v itself_o he_o himself_o have_v suggest_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v then_o without_o doubt_n by_o that_o very_a thing_n give_v a_o right_a to_o have_v guide_n to_o govern_v she_o pastor_n to_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o scripture_n minister_n to_o dispense_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o she_o watchman_n and_o guide_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o she_o and_o to_o go_v before_o she_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o have_v give_v faith_n piety_n and_o christian_a holiness_n to_o the_o church_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n indispensable_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o four_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o virtue_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o last_o to_o propagate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o we_o down_o to_o our_o child_n and_o even_o among_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o that_o relation_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o that_o have_v give_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a full_a and_o entire_a right_n for_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_o more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o right_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n just_a but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o state_n the_o right_a that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v indisputable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o right_a to_o have_v minister_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a people_n a_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o those_o four_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v note_v that_o be_v indispensable_a and_o that_o give_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o we_o ought_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fallacy_n that_o their_o missionary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v adopt_a their_o method_n will_v have_v we_o make_v with_o they_o for_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v i_o will_v only_o at_o present_a consider_v his_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o make_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o other_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o right_n to_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o just_a an_o almost_o only_o just_a right_a and_o natural_a for_o the_o true_a church_n
which_o render_v those_o act_n valid_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o that_o religious_a society_n with_o all_o its_o right_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o it_o be_v compose_v all_o of_o layman_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o power_n lawful_o to_o confer_v the_o ministry_n on_o a_o man_n without_o its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o confer_v that_o on_o other_o which_o it_o have_v not_o it_o self_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o call_v consist_v but_o in_o deposit_v the_o public_a right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o give_v up_o that_o trust_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o there_o be_v no_o call_n more_o lawful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a right_n but_o upon_o a_o duty_n also_o and_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o society_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a body_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o people_n can_v never_o make_v a_o king_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o all_o elective_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o make_v her_o pope_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o pope_n present_a who_o shall_v make_v his_o successor_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o that_o which_o each_o one_o among_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o together_o in_o a_o body_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o create_v a_o pope_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o mere_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v those_o call_n they_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v and_o ought_v immediate_o to_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n information_n of_o manner_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o pastor_n only_o when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o examination_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n exhortation_n public_a prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o church_n not_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o notbeing_n able_a to_o have_v any_o without_o a_o visible_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o which_o i_o propound_v strange_a see_v that_o they_o will_v ready_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n have_v any_o simple_a layman_n or_o a_o simple_a woman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o public_a introduction_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n so_o great_a and_o august_a do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a though_o administer_v by_o a_o layman_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v to_o baptise_v by_o that_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o good_a and_o available_a shall_v the_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confer_v in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o a_o layman_n be_v since_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o that_o further_o that_o layman_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a body_n do_v it_o by_o he_o and_o authorise_v it_o by_o its_o prefence_n tertullian_n have_v go_v much_o further_a than_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v that_o where_o there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n every_o layman_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o churchman_n you_o offer_v and_o baptise_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o layman_n and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v alone_a priest_n to_o yourselves_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v layman_n there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o for_o each_o man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o simple_a layman_n have_v the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o that_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n that_o i_o have_v to_o make_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v now_o no_o hard_a thing_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o personal_n call_v of_o their_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o solid_a judgement_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o our_o ministry_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practise_v can_v but_o be_v most_o lawful_a for_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o we_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o dispense_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o the_o government_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o be_v not_o remote_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o what_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o we_o upon_o that_o subject_a he_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o before_o he_o force_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o ministry_n he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o own_o which_o he_o well_o know_v we_o desire_v i_o will_v say_v he_o will_v do_v just_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o what_o call_v he_o himself_o have_v at_o first_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v what_o right_o he_o have_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n humane_a satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v gospel-truths_n he_o can_v neither_o prove_v his_o call_n nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v it_o null_n and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o lawful_a call_v to_o teach_v error_n nor_o to_o perform_v those_o action_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o institute_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o call_n in_o effect_v all_o other_o inquiry_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o do_v not_o go_v before_o since_o piety_n truth_n sound_v doctrine_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o every_o lawful_a call_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o creature_n can_v have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o teach_v a_o lie_n or_o make_v the_o people_n practice_n or_o
we_o see_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o examination_n information_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a so_o ill_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christian_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o she_o and_o her_o election_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v null_a if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n calvin_n have_v write_v that_o god_n set_v up_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n or_o at_o least_o evangelist_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v 92._o that_o calvin_n only_o call_v the_o reformer_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o first_o evangelist_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v but_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v much_o darken_v strike_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o splendour_n and_o they_o honour_v those_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n who_o now_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v christianity_n know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o although_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o new_a revelation_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o end_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v between_o a_o protetestant_n name_v adrian_n saravias_n and_o beza_n where_o beza_n seem_v to_o 94._o admit_v of_o only_a a_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o the_o reformer_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o well_o saravias_n as_o beza_n be_v particular_a author_n who_o may_v have_v have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thought_n a_o little_a excessive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v may_v have_v even_o dispute_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o without_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n between_o person_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a beza_n reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o ministry_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a there_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v not_o there_o any_o right_n to_o a_o call_v but_o because_o the_o call_v of_o person_n there_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a confuse_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n without_o examination_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o frequent_o give_v to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o ordain_v they_o only_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o conclude_v that_o the_o ordinary_a call_v which_o the_o first_o reformer_n receive_v be_v not_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o rectify_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o that_o ill_a which_o it_o have_v by_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v further_o a_o article_n of_o a_o national_a 100_o synod_n hold_v at_o gap_n anno_fw-la 1603._o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o pastor_n they_o shall_v found_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v upon_o the_o call_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o assembly_n determine_v that_o they_o ought_v mere_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o which_o god_n extraordinary_o and_o inward_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_n but_o since_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o look_v into_o our_o national_a synod_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o even_o to_o that_o of_o rochel_n which_o be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o gap_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o that_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o different_o in_o several_a copy_n and_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copier_n it_o be_v reestablish_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o act_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gap_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o mere_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v chief_o and_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o that_o ordinary_a corrupt_a call_v shall_v be_v also_o mend_v rather_o than_o to_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o article_n serious_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o copier_n have_v put_v it_o but_o in_o that_o wherein_o a_o whole_a synod_n have_v reestablish_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o there_o treat_v only_o about_o a_o call_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o deny_v that_o that_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o corrupt_v it_o be_v but_o it_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v chief_o refer_v to_o a_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o talent_n have_v raise_v man_n up_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o effect_n although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reject_v or_o reformation_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o that_o right_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n then_o to_o other_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o charge_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n or_o the_o admirable_a talent_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o capable_a of_o reduce_v their_o right_n into_o act_n without_o which_o their_o right_n will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o divers_a other_o unprofitable_a who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v gain_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o synod_n will_v say_v and_o which_o we_o say_v also_o with_o it_o for_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o reformer_n from_o whence_o there_o result_v as_o full_a and_o entire_a a_o call_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o one_o be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a right_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o combat_n error_n since_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a right_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o quality_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o impure_a soever_o their_o call_n be_v it_o will_v always_o bind_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o light_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o render_v they_o thereby_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v this_o last_o that_o reduce_v the_o two_o other_o into_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v on_o it_o there_o principal_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n because_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o two_o other_o will_v have_v be_v useless_a right_n and_o ineffectual_a obligation_n after_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o talent_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o
judge_v of_o their_o action_n either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v it_o until_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o effect_n every_o accusation_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n and_o which_o one_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o retract_v be_v precipitate_a and_o rash_a but_o that_o which_o they_o form_n against_o our_o father_n before_o their_o have_v examine_v the_o foundation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o their_o action_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a and_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v examine_v their_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o condemnable_a rashness_n in_o they_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o repel_v till_o they_o have_v make_v that_o examination_n and_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o father_n have_v right_a at_o the_o foundation_n chap._n ii_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a at_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v pretend_v we_o can_v never_o do_v otherwise_o than_o condemn_v the_o separation_n of_o your_o father_n not_o for_o not_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o because_o the_o right_n of_o separate_v one_o self_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v never_o lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o and_o because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o your_o father_n be_v on_o one_o side_n subject_a to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o body_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o her_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v 13._o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a esteem_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v well_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o word_n and_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o calumny_n murmur_n and_o rash_a suspicion_n found_v upon_o light_a appearance_n and_o that_o obedience_n that_o esteem_n that_o good_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a for_o all_o the_o body_n in_o general_n than_o for_o particular_a man_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o whole_a body_n shall_v contain_v more_o light_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o authority_n than_o each_o private_a man_n can_v have_v i_o say_v that_o when_o even_o vice_n be_v general_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v with_o charity_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o cleanse_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o send_v good_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v while_o they_o can_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n under_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n towards_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o bound_n or_o that_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o measure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o bond_n of_o church_n communion_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v mutual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o on_o who_o they_o can_v depend_v without_o condition_n to_o flatter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o that_o privilege_n be_v to_o set_v up_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o pride_n vanity_n negligence_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o give_v pastor_n the_o boldness_n to_o do_v and_o adventure_v upon_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o tie_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o endure_v but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n can_v subsist_v with_o their_o government_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o their_o government_n can_v be_v any_o further_a compatible_a with_o those_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o senseless_a wicked_a and_o profane_a proposition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o mere_a external_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n there_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o mere_a external_a mean_n shall_v be_v remote_a from_o their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o guide_v we_o to_o their_o end_n they_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o that_o then_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o end_n aught_o to_o prevail_v over_o that_o which_o we_o may_v have_v for_o the_o mean_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v only_o desirable_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o regard_n which_o we_o have_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o production_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o end_n so_o that_o when_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o distribute_v to_o we_o aliment_v necessary_a to_o our_o life_n give_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a poisonous_a meat_n instead_o of_o aliment_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v they_o we_o must_v no_o long_o doubt_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o life_n ought_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o that_o tie_n which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o those_o person_n a_o guide_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o that_o guide_n lead_v we_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o help_v we_o to_o go_v to_o that_o place_n he_o make_v we_o wander_v from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o renounce_v his_o conduct_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v guide_n man_n that_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o instead_o of_o show_v we_o they_o make_v we_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v forsake_v without_o resist_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o to_o they_o be_v not_o their_o ministry_n a_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v it_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a in_o a_o ministry_n from_o that_o which_o there_o be_v
point_n that_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o their_o side_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o busy_a the_o prelate_n with_o and_o to_o have_v time_n notwithstanding_o to_o advertise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o contrary_a party_n we_o ought_v to_o place_n here_o also_o the_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o the_o same_o legate_n to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n to_o make_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v about_o matter_n and_o after_o divers_a circuit_n to_o cause_v in_o the_o end_n the_o article_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a insist_v of_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o word_n they_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o assembly_n all_o that_o be_v most_o refine_v most_o forcible_a and_o profound_a in_o humane_a policy_n promise_n threat_n secret_a negotiation_n canvasing_n diversion_n delay_n authority_n and_o in_o general_n nothing_o be_v forbear_v that_o can_v turn_v and_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n there_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o opposition_n to_o surmount_v which_o often_o put_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n and_o inquietude_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v and_o they_o remain_v master_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n thing_n go_v at_o trent_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a party_n let_v any_o now_o judge_n if_o in_o all_o this_o conduct_n our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n 1._o they_o see_v in_o the_o contrary_a party_n a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o amendment_n they_o demand_v 2._o they_o see_v that_o resolution_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o those_o error_n against_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o they_o see_v that_o this_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o have_v no_o bound_n for_o it_o go_v not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o dispute_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o schism_n with_o a_o curse_n 4._o they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v to_o all_o this_o punishment_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n but_o in_o all_o not_o by_o popular_a heat_n but_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a villain_n 5._o they_o see_v that_o those_o punishment_n come_v from_o the_o perpetual_a and_o general_a inspiration_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v persecute_v of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o search_v for_o they_o in_o their_o most_o hide_a retreat_n 6._o they_o see_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o equitable_a and_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o remain_v sole_a mistress_n and_o arbitress_n 7._o they_o see_v last_o that_o instead_o of_o return_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n by_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o corruption_n that_o deface_v it_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n that_o destroy_v it_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_n to_o true_a piety_n that_o dishonour_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n these_o prelate_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v establish_v thing_n that_o custom_n only_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n introduce_v that_o they_o will_v establish_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o future_a in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o religion_n as_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o they_o will_v subject_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o they_o ordain_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o society_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o judge_n whether_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o after_o that_o preserve_v church_n communion_n with_o a_o party_n in_o which_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christian_a purity_n and_o charity_n resplendent_a and_o whether_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o of_o ever_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o even_o of_o be_v able_a to_o live_v with_o they_o without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o a_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o worship_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a there_o not_o remain_v any_o further_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o partake_v of_o their_o error_n without_o expose_v their_o child_n and_o without_o render_v themselves_o culpable_a before_o god_n let_v any_o i_o say_v judge_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o i_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o rupture_n there_o be_v measure_n and_o behaviour_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o prudence_n and_o christian_a charity_n require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o procure_v the_o amendment_n and_o heal_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o where_o there_o be_v at_o least_o any_o way_n for_o we_o to_o bewail_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o lose_v our_o own_o innocency_n and_o their_o constrain_a we_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o crime_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o that_o hope_n be_v lose_v and_o when_o that_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o own_o purity_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o communion_n do_v but_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o corrupt_v ourselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o in_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v draw_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o hitherto_o le_fw-fr we_o we_o clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o our_o separation_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v we_o without_o ever_o hear_v we_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v to_o say_v and_o how_o strong_a soever_o our_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o examination_n and_o for_o this_o he_o employ_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 161._o go_v far_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o discussion_n of_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o mission_n by_o their_o separation_n alone_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v well_o near_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n to_o know_v this_o church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n because_o that_o visible_a extension_n according_a to_o they_o contain_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v